the_o more_o certain_o and_o glad_o embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o firm_a foundation_n be_v true_o refer_v unto_o chryst_n see_v he_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o many_o evydente_a place_n in_o the_o prophets_n concerning_a chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o lead_v unto_o chry_v as_o to_o the_o end_n as_o do_v moses_n also_o for_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o the_o law_n lead_v unto_o chryst_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n lead_v unto_o chryst_n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n do_v more_o narrow_o waighe_v and_o consider_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o lead_v unto_o chryst_n for_o they_o can_v have_v their_o truth_n but_o in_o chryst_n for_o their_o common_a use_n be_v to_o conclude_v their_o speech_n by_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o always_o they_o reduce_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o he_o which_o know_v not_o this_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o prophet_n as_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n who_o stand_v very_o curious_o upon_o the_o enarration_n of_o word_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o same_o err_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n c._n he_o call_v the_o prophet_n holy_a to_o the_o end_n their_o word_n may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o light_n or_o common_a but_o plausible_a witness_n have_v commandment_n from_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o chryste_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o see_v their_o own_o decree_n before_o the_o world_n but_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o â—_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o pe._n 1._o â—_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n testify_v but_o how_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v witness_n unto_o chryst_n it_o be_v to_o long_o particular_o to_o show_v let_v this_o at_o this_o present_n serve_v that_o they_o speak_v plain_o enough_o of_o that_o redemption_n to_o come_v which_o be_v reveal_v in_o chryst_n 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v us._n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n or._n that_o he_o will_v delyver_v us._n e._n this_o verse_n and_o some_o of_o they_o follow_v depend_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o speak_v what_o have_v he_o speak_v he_o have_v speak_v salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o so_o forth_o c._n therefore_o although_o this_o speech_n salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understande_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o no_o practice_n power_n force_n and_o lying_n in_o wait_n shall_v let_v god_n for_o the_o perpetual_a preserve_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o zacharias_n do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o chryst_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o hear_v that_o chryste_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o except_o also_o we_o know_v what_o he_o profit_v us._n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v more_o full_o teach_v wherefore_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v lyft_v namely_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v save_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zacharias_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o pryncipall_a war_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o train_n by_o which_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n seek_v here_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o although_o also_o external_n enemy_n do_v assault_v the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v spiritual_a he_o speak_v special_o here_o of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o army_n again_o it_o be_v note_v how_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v without_o chryst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o his_o power_n notwithstanding_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n be_v among_o her_o enemy_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o violence_n if_o so_o be_v chryst_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v but_o this_o be_v the_o inestymable_a grace_n of_o chryst_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o safe_a although_o we_o be_v beâ—et_o round_o aboot_v with_o enemy_n 72._o that_o he_o will_v deal_v merciful_o with_o our_o father_n and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v merciful_o e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o towards_o our_o father_n which_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o promise_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenaunt_n hereupon_o we_o see_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v a_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a redemptiyn_n a_o notable_a order_n very_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o office_n of_o chryst_n he_o show_v again_o that_o chryst_n be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o our_o father_n c._n the_o father_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v worthy_a and_o to_o have_v obtain_v this_o thing_n by_o their_o merit_n for_o the_o world_n have_v be_v always_o thus_o superstitious_a that_o it_o have_v worship_v dead_a saint_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v make_v of_o they_o a_o idol_n moreover_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o not_o only_o their_o nephew_n but_o also_o their_o father_n be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n furthermore_o whereas_o zacharias_n extend_v the_o mercy_n show_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o dead_a father_n that_o they_o may_v all_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o this_o momentany_a life_n but_o be_v eternal_a neither_o have_v it_o a_o end_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o soul_n lyve_v after_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v attain_v salvation_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n even_o so_o the_o common_a salvation_n in_o chryste_n be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o lyve_a and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunte_n c._n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenaunte_n because_o by_o that_o long_o delay_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v thing_n under_o the_o which_o delay_n he_o suffer_v a_o people_n miserable_o afflict_v to_o languish_v therefore_o there_o be_v here_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n to_o make_v a_o covenaunte_n with_o the_o father_n second_o that_o make_v a_o covenaunte_n he_o tie_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o word_n thyrd_o that_o he_o offete_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v establish_v all_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n consist_v only_o in_o chryst_n in_o the_o covenaunt_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o chryst_n righteousness_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o chryste_n life_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n 9.19_o exod._n 24.7_o heb._n 9.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n in_o
noise_n a_o whirlwind_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n so_o in_o the_o good_a port_n he_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v those_o who_o he_o bless_v whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o chat_v he_o care_v for_o they_o so_o he_o visit_v the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n but_o no_o visitation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o present_a visitation_n whereof_o zacharias_n speak_v because_o with_o this_o visitation_n he_o visit_v &_o regard_v his_o people_n in_o his_o son_n c._n wherefore_o in_o this_o word_n visited_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la because_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o miserable_a son_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v in_o such_o calamity_n that_o no_o man_n think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o manner_n of_o care_n for_o he_o a._n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o evil_n by_o chryste_n hereupon_o zacharias_n sing_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n c._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o which_o zacharias_n speak_v be_v put_v here_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v visit_v &_o look_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o redeem_v they_o a._n and_o this_o redemption_n show_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o captivity_n for_o the_o people_n be_v so_o captive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o god_n alone_o but_o in_o what_o captivity_n be_v they_o sure_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n but_o yet_o the_o captivity_n be_v more_o hard_a &_o grievous_a from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o beginning_n promise_v a_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n always_o captive_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v not_o carnal_a for_o there_o be_v certain_a age_n in_o the_o which_o the_o people_n florysh_v even_o so_o chryste_n be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o their_o body_n only_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o zacharias_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v soul_n christ_n a_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o visit_v they_o and_o geve_v himself_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o redeem_v they_o with_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a bnto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n c._n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n for_o chryst_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v redemption_n be_v then_o bring_v by_o chryst_n and_o not_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_n which_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a we_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v of_o this_o redemption_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o chryste_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n c._n he_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v up_o because_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v before_o and_o be_v scatter_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o we_o seem_v to_o we_o be_v fall_v &_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o hope_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o his_o power_n of_o save_v health_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o davyd_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v clean_o go_v r._n by_o this_o word_n horn_n be_v signify_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n kingdom_n and_o power_n even_o as_o also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o daniel_n 7.7_o dan._n 7.7_o where_o the_o prophet_n first_o see_v 4._o beast_n of_o the_o which_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o afterwards_o declare_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n expound_v for_o kingdom_n or_o king_n 16.1_o â—_o kin._n 16.1_o either_o because_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pour_a of_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o horn_n or_o else_o because_o the_o might_n of_o beast_n rest_v in_o their_o horn_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o danyell_n of_o the_o ramnie_n and_o the_o goat_n which_o run_v full_a butt_n one_o at_o the_o other_o 8.6_o dan._n 8.6_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v break_v all_o the_o horn_n of_o sinner_n â—3_n psal_n 75.11_o psal_n 112.9_o â—ie_v lamen_fw-la â—3_n but_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v again_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n c._n zacharias_n very_o allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o sudden_a save_a health_n be_v promise_v in_o matter_n past_o all_o hope_n yea_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 131.17_o â—sa_fw-la 131.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o i_o will_v make_v the_o horn_n of_o davyd_a to_o flourish_v i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lantern_n for_o my_o anoint_a to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n zacharias_n show_v that_o the_o power_n might_n and_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o send_v chryste_n the_o promise_a saviour_n against_o who_o neither_o sin_n neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n gate_n shall_v prevail_v because_o the_o horn_n be_v lyft_v up_o other_o kyngedome_n be_v call_v great_a and_o myghtie_a of_o their_o name_n and_o riches_n as_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o commodyty_n of_o their_o people_n of_o their_o honor_n and_o other_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o salvation_n of_o grace_n of_o life_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o know_v from_o all_o other_o kingdom_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v great_a wyckednesse_n to_o swerve_v from_o he_o if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v of_o god._n and_o note_n here_o that_o the_o same_o horn_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a terror_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n he_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o simpe_o because_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v and_o save_v the_o people_n that_o he_o with_o his_o successor_n may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o there_o remain_v no_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o zacharias_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o in_o very_a deed_n chryste_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o reign_v among_o we_o to_o govern_v us._n moreover_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n we_o have_v speak_v partly_o already_o 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o he_o speak_v c._n or_o as_o he_o promise_v lest_o for_o novelty_n sake_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o chryst_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o he_o cit_v the_o prophet_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o chryst_n alone_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o zacharias_n to_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o before_o but_o rather_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v
pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v naim_n &_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n only_o set_v forth_o this_o miracle_n concern_v the_o widow_n son_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o must_v observe_v and_o note_v that_o proportion_n in_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_v matthew_n teach_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n the_o seventene_a verse_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o have_v restore_v unto_o us._n which_o be_v call_v naim_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n make_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n c._n hierom_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v call_v naim_n two_o mile_n from_o mounce_n thabor_n southward_o and_o much_o people_n this_o also_o make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n for_o christ_n have_v many_o that_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o so_o have_v the_o woman_n also_o for_o duty_n sake_n to_o make_v the_o funeral_n therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v see_v of_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o 12._o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v forth_o which_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o the_o gate_n c._n the_o famousness_n also_o and_o great_a resort_n of_o this_o place_n make_v the_o miracle_n more_o renown_a for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a resort_n &_o passage_n through_o gate_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o manner_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o public_a sepulture_n be_v not_o within_o the_o city_n but_o without_o in_o some_o convenient_a &_o decent_a place_n whereupon_o christ_n be_v bury_v without_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o garden_n 13.41_o ihon._n 13.41_o and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o her_o behold_v here_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n towards_o the_o widow_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o a._n by_o this_o place_n christ_n show_v both_o how_o he_o be_v affectionate_a towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o also_o what_o power_n he_o have_v over_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o he_o see_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v by_o &_o by_o move_v with_o compassion_n and_o comfort_v she_o both_o with_o word_n say_v weep_v not_o and_o also_o with_o deed_n when_o he_o come_n to_o the_o coffin_n call_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o &_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n what_o great_a clemency_n can_v there_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o this_o and_o this_o aught_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v in_o christ_n by_o how_o much_o he_o reveal_v more_o secret_a mystery_n unto_o us._n for_o consider_v more_o diligent_o in_o this_o place_n how_o ready_o christ_n help_v the_o widow_n for_o before_o the_o widow_n pray_v before_o she_o intreat_v yea_o before_o she_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a widow_n and_o offer_v unto_o she_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n his_o beneficial_a help_n c._n so_o that_o this_o move_v christ_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o young_a man_n for_o that_o he_o see_v the_o widow_n deprive_v of_o her_o only_a son_n have_v compassion_n on_o she_o r._n and_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v express_v unto_o we_o the_o image_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o god_n the_o father_n bear_v towards_o man_n for_o no_o man_n say_v s._n john_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 28_o ihon._n â—_o 28_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v show_v he_o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o christ_n the_o the_o father_n be_v so_o full_a of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o he_o will_v help_v the_o lowly_a the_o afflict_a and_o the_o oppress_a before_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v hear_v they_o 66.8_o esai_n 66._o â—â—_o esay_n 66.8_o christ_n may_v have_v preserve_v the_o young_a man_n in_o health_n before_o he_o have_v die_v but_o think_v thou_o that_o he_o make_v the_o answer_n unto_o thou_o which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o which_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 9.3_o ihon._n 9.3_o for_o this_o young_a man_n die_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o he_o and_o the_o more_o impossible_a that_o the_o raysinge_v up_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shyve_v by_o the_o raysinge_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o this_o miracle_n testify_v as_o a_o heavenly_a seal_n that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o devyne_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o true_a god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o p._n moreover_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n weep_v not_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o weep_v he_o comfort_v the_o mourninge_v widow_n the_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o godly_a duty_n and_o forbid_v she_o to_o weep_v not_o because_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o because_o he_o shall_v live_v yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o weep_v for_o our_o friend_n depart_v even_o as_o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 11.35_o iho._n 11.35_o and_o he_o be_v here_o move_v with_o compassion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o compassion_n at_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o special_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o that_o mourn_v that_o we_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n even_o as_o paul_n command_v sorrow_n not_o as_o some_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n 4.13_o 1._o the._n 4.13_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v mourninge_v in_o the_o death_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o us._n for_o although_o we_o hope_v that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a case_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o sharpness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o life_n from_o the_o body_n can_v but_o move_v we_o but_o because_o we_o have_v hope_n therefore_o our_o sorrow_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o and_o that_o be_v true_a fortitude_n not_o by_o which_o man_n be_v nothing_o move_v at_o sorrowful_a sight_n but_o by_o which_o they_o stay_v &_o restrain_v themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v move_v with_o grief_n in_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v commit_v any_o wickedness_n 14._o and_o he_o come_v nigh_o and_o touch_v the_o beer_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o he_o come_v nigh_o and_o touch_v the_o beer_n c._n peradventure_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o touchinge_v the_o beer_n to_o show_v that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o abhor_a of_o he_o to_o get_v we_o life_n and_o very_o he_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v r._n here_o chryste_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a majesty_n &_o power_n &_o to_o be_v true_o &_o natural_o god_n for_o when_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o command_n death_n show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la also_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 4.35_o 3._o ki_n 17_o 22_o 4._o ki_n 4.35_o but_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o do_v christ_n who_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o young_a man_n arise_v c._n by_o which_o voice_n we_o see_v how_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o paul_n teach_v say_v god_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 17_o rom._n 4_o 17_o he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n and_o make_v
he_o to_o hear_v and_o sudden_o turn_v death_n into_o life_n and_o in_o this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a pattern_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v even_o as_o ezechiell_n be_v appoint_v to_o command_v the_o dry_a bone_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o christ_n do_v spyritual_o quicken_v we_o by_o faith_n as_o when_o he_o do_v instill_v his_o secret_a power_n by_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v pierce_v even_o unto_o dead_a soul_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v say_v 37.4_o eze._n 37.4_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v live_v three_o this_o miracle_n do_v testefy_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n because_o his_o gospel_n be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n and_o that_o whosoever_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n again_o who_o so_o beleve_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2d_o joh_n 5_o 2d_o therefore_o his_o office_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o we_o rise_v again_o when_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o everlasting_a death_n but_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o &_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n s._n to_o sit_v up_o and_o to_o speak_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mighty_a word_n &_o of_o chryste_n work_v mighty_o by_o the_o word_n p._n in_o this_o miracle_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v true_o behold_v there_o can_v be_v no_o calamity_n which_o we_o can_v not_o suffer_v with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v behold_v in_o that_o glorify_v which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_z the_o which_o we_o be_v make_v face_n to_o face_n will_v easy_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n a._n chryst_n will_v not_o retain_v with_o he_o this_o young_a man_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o deliver_v he_o again_o to_o the_o widow_n his_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v help_v she_o again_o and_o do_v his_o bind_a duty_n to_o his_o parent_n 16._o and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o very_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n b._n there_o arise_v of_o this_o notable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o benefactor_n and_o most_o mighty_a lord_n insomuch_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v reverent_o and_o high_o of_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o miracle_n the_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v do_v when_o they_o glorify_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o all_o praise_n c._n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o fear_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o fear_n for_o the_o unbeleve_n by_o fear_n be_v either_o bereave_v of_o all_o their_o sense_n or_o else_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o they_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n do_v willing_o humble_v themselves_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n because_o they_o geve_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n but_o also_o give_v he_o thank_n and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n c._n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o every_o visitation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o perfect_o shall_v restore_v they_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o judaea_n be_v not_o only_o decay_v but_o also_o appress_v with_o miserable_a servitude_n even_o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o regard_v they_o one_o hope_v only_o remain_v as_o the_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o redeemer_n after_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a misery_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o miracle_n hope_v that_o the_o restoar_n of_o their_o state_n be_v at_o hand_n only_o they_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o visitation_n for_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o unwonted_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o do_v commend_v he_o for_o a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o notwtstanding_v this_o name_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n confound_v and_o wrap_v in_o many_o error_n bu._n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o taste_n until_o they_o profit_v more_o full_o in_o the_o fayth_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o went_n forth_o throughoute_n all_o jury_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n which_o lie_v round_o about_o c._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o miracle_n hide_v and_o therefore_o he_o wrought_v the_o same_o before_o many_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o rumour_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o r._n at_o this_o time_n john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o matthew_n write_v when_o as_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n hear_v a_o fame_n concern_v jesus_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n they_o can_v the_o same_o to_o their_o master_n john_n not_o to_o commend_v jesus_n unto_o john_n but_o that_o by_o this_o muse_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o john_n against_o jesus_n and_o may_v persuade_v he_o by_o authority_n to_o resist_v jesus_n 11.1_o mâ—_n 11.1_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n think_v their_o master_n a_o man_n of_o such_o holme_n that_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o judge_v his_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o john_n they_o hate_v jesus_n who_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n whereupon_o in_o matthew_n they_o seem_v to_o cast_v chryst_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o excess_n say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisy_n fast_n but_o thy_o disciple_n â—aste_v not_o furthermore_o they_o take_v john_n for_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v delyver_v israel_n and_o geve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n late_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n they_o fear_v least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v master_n glory_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v deminish_v and_o therefore_o they_o admonish_v their_o master_n to_o look_v about_o he_o in_o time_n 9.14_o ma._n 9.14_o even_o as_o at_o another_o time_n there_o aroase_o a_o question_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n say_v master_n he_o which_o be_v with_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordane_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o now_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o think_v it_o unmeete_a that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o shall_v now_o usurp_v authority_n to_o baptize_v and_o shall_v obscure_v thy_o glory_n thus_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o dysciple_n a._n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o none_o of_o the_o evangeliste_n do_v express_v what_o two_o these_o be_v even_o as_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o same_o and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n a._n this_o and_z that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 29._o verse_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 2._o verse_n 29._o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n that_o hear_v he_o iustefied_a god_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o ihon._n and_o all_o the_o people_n c._n this_o part_n be_v omit_v by_o matthew_n which_o notwithstanding_o bring_v no_o small_a sight_n unto_o
hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o father_n will_v never_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o grace_n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v have_v without_o faith_n therefore_o s._n james_n say_v but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n without_o doubtinge_v so_o chryste_n say_v unto_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n 9_o james_n 1_o math_n 9_o do_v you_o belyeve_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o m._n and_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o thing_n simpe_o be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v chryst_n promise_v nothing_o which_o he_o will_v not_o gyeve_v but_o faith_n desire_v not_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n faith_n have_v all_o way_n respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o it_o submit_v itself_o and_o obey_v and_o pass_v not_o his_o bound_n it_o desire_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o will_n of_o god._n 24_o and_o straight_a way_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o tear_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o vnbelyefe_n and_o straight_o way_n the_o father_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o straight_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o fight_n between_o faith_n and_o distruste_n the_o cry_n and_o tear_n do_v declare_v the_o gryefe_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o these_o word_n do_v express_v the_o fight_n between_o faith_n and_o distruste_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n c._n he_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o yet_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v vnbeleeving_a although_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o like_a in_o himself_o for_o when_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o in_o some_o point_n we_o be_v unbeleve_v notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o account_v we_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v our_o part_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o cast_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o infidelity_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v amend_v they_o in_o us._n if_o we_o do_v well_o weigh_v what_o be_v gieven_v to_o every_o man_n it_o shall_v evydentlye_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a faith_n 25_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spyrite_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spyrite_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spyrite_n m._n he_o reproach_v the_o evil_a spyrite_n with_o that_o malice_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o child_n and_o he_o reprehend_v he_o not_o the_o the_o child_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v work_n of_o god._n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n &_o with_o great_a aucharitye_n that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o commandment_n not_o of_o some_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o which_o have_v contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o disciple_n hear_v my_o authority_n thou_o must_v obey_v my_o power_n although_o thou_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n unto_o my_o disciple_n and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o as_o concern_v this_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n never_o think_v but_o chryste_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a for_o a_o time_n and_o who_o gyeve_v more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v when_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n how_o readely_a he_o will_v return_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v add_v this_o 26_o and_o the_o spyrite_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v and_o rend_v he_o sore_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a insomuche_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o spyrite_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v c._n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o loath_a sathan_n be_v to_o yield_v man_n unto_o chryste_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o cleave_v unto_o chryste_n with_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o perfect_v faith_n and_o never_o to_o suffer_v satan_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o us._n and_o rend_v he_o sore_o c._n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o near_a the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n shine_v and_o the_o more_o effectual_a it_o be_v the_o more_o impotente_o satan_n rage_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v move_v to_o bestyrre_v himself_o no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o remember_v this_o always_o before_o the_o time_n lest_o our_o faith_n be_v trouble_v so_o often_o as_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n do_v violent_o rage_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 27_o but_o jesus_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o arise_v a._n here_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n gieve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o chryst_n by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o especial_a for_o the_o vyctorye_n over_o our_o enemy_n as_o concern_v the_o 28._o and_o 29._o verse_n read_v the_o 17._o of_o matthew_n 30_o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o &_o take_v their_o journey_n through_o galilae_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o matthew_n speak_v more_o plain_o have_v while_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n namely_o his_o departure_n the_o which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v fulfil_v he_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o time_n when_o his_o race_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v neither_o teach_v nor_o show_v miracle_n but_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o forget_v that_o he_o may_v go_v direct_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o hyerusalem_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o even_o so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o esteem_v of_o nothing_o more_o they_o that_o to_z the_o which_z our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v call_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v death_n or_o life_n and_o it_o shall_v go_v lucky_o with_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 31_o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o 9_o luke_n 9_o and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n b._n read_v the_o 43._o verse_n of_o the_o nynthe_n chapter_n of_o luke_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o father_n his_o son_n in_o perfect_v health_n and_o have_v disposess_v he_o of_o the_o devil_n all_o be_v amaze_v but_o the_o lord_n nothing_o regard_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o they_o be_v amaze_v &_o go_v straight_o way_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n he_o go_v through_o galilee_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o go_v now_o to_o his_o death_n so_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o confirm_v and_o stablysh_a the_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o discyple_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v the_o same_o without_o despair_n therefore_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v at_o his_o deed_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n rather_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v short_o suffer_v lest_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cruel_a show_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v fall_v from_o he_o who_o they_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v chry_v whereupon_o he_o say_v ponder_v these_o thing_n well_o with_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v suffer_v other_o to_o marvel_v at_o my_o deed_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v
that_o whatsoever_o man_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o esteem_v according_a to_o the_o outewarde_n price_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o &_o that_o his_o piety_n be_v more_o which_o offer_v a_o little_a accord_v to_o his_o abilitye_n then_o he_o that_o offer_v much_o of_o his_o abundance_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a in_o two_o respect_n for_o god_n do_v encourage_v the_o poor_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o that_o they_o may_v not_o let_v to_o declare_v their_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o poor_o because_o if_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o their_o small_a oblation_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o precious_a than_o if_o they_o do_v offer_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o croesus_n again_o they_o be_v admonish_v which_o have_v more_o plenty_n &_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o gift_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o they_o excel_v in_o geve_v those_o that_o be_v poor_a &_o not_o able_a to_o geve_v because_o it_o be_v less_o thankeworthy_a before_o god_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o geve_v some_o mean_a gift_n of_o his_o great_a abundant_a then_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o strain_v himself_o in_o his_o poverty_n to_o geve_v a_o mite_n or_o dodkin_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o oblation_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o geve_v of_o alm_n for_o they_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n &_o both_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o god_n as_o we_o have_v no_o external_a temple_n as_o we_o have_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n te_fw-la offer_v &_o as_o we_o have_v no_o external_a priesthood_n even_o so_o we_o have_v no_o tresury_n but_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o the_o feed_v of_o the_o hungary_n &_o help_v of_o those_o also_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o temple_n whatsoever_o we_o gieve_v unto_o these_o god_n true_o acknowlege_v it_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge unto_o he_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o ability_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o â—_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o mind_n &_o to_o the_o person_n now_o therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n perform_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o begin_v to_o do_v that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o you_o a_o readiness_n to_o will_n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o even_o so_o you_o may_v perform_v the_o deed_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v accord_v to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o thing_n sure_o that_o as_o well_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o scotfree_a shall_v gieve_v free_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o perform_v those_o offering_n which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o small_a gift_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o let_v not_o the_o poor_a be_v discourage_v in_o that_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o geve_v free_o as_o the_o rich_a do_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o willing_a mind_n if_o we_o be_v poor_a let_v we_o offer_v for_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v able_a &_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o offer_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 44._o for_o they_o all_o do_v cast_v in_o of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o she_o of_o her_o poverty_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o lyve_n for_o they_o do_v cast_v in_o c._n the_o lord_n here_o show_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o poor_a widow_n offer_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n she_o of_o her_o poverty_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o she_o have_v the_o piety_n of_o this_o widow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o which_o come_v not_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o somewhat_o no_o rather_o than_o she_o will_v so_o do_v she_o will_v leave_v herself_o destitute_a of_o food_n and_o this_o simplicity_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o forgetting_a herself_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o &_o all_o she_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o pryncipall_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 13._o 1._o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n see_v what_o stone_n and_o what_o building_n be_v here_o bu._n our_o saviour_n chryst_n at_o the_o length_n preach_v banishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o a_o nation_n and_o people_n not_o know_v how_o to_o repent_v and_o despise_v eternal_a salvation_n these_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n even_o as_o their_o father_n cry_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremy_n the_o prophite_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v prophesy_v that_o the_o temple_n also_o shall_v be_v destroy_v these_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 11._o but_o when_o they_o lead_v you_o &_o present_v you_o be_v not_o careful_a aforehand_o neither_o take_v think_v what_o you_o shall_v speak_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o you_o in_o the_o samehower_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o tenthe_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o careful_a aforehand_o matthew_n have_v be_v not_o careful_a how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v let_v this_o sink_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o must_v not_o premeditate_v what_o your_o defence_n shall_v be_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o you_o matthew_n add_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v gyeven_v to_o you_o in_o the_o hour_n what_o she_o shalspeake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v the_o like_a word_n have_v matthew_n in_o effect_n but_o luke_n thus_o for_o i_o myself_o will_v gieve_v unto_o you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n the_o which_o your_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o twelfthe_o verse_n read_v the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o who_o so_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n luke_n add_v and_o one_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v the_o which_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v but_o all_o your_o hair_n be_v number_v but_o who_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n luke_n have_v by_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n r._n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o adversity_n for_o it_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v conceive_v patience_n in_o your_o soul_n see_v you_o be_v compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o so_o many_o trouble_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n violent_o and_o seditious_o to_o resist_v but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v patient_a for_o god_n have_v such_o a_o care_n over_o you_o that_o he_o will_v even_o preserve_v the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n neither_o shall_v one_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v pluck_v up_o without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n for_o whether_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o head_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v pluck_v out_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o your_o hair_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o care_v for_o your_o life_n &_o safeguard_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o whatsoever_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o loss_n be_v not_o destruction_n be_v not_o death_n but_o it_o be_v gain_v life_n &_o felicity_n for_o no_o trouble_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n can_v happen_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o the_o best_a all_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o 34._o verse_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 24._o cap._n of_o mat._n 34._o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o have_v leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n &_o command_v the_o portar_fw-it to_o watch_v b._n this_o parable_n pertain_v general_o to_o we_o all_o because_o we_o be_v all_o as_o servant_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n depart_v have_v commit_v his_o substance_n have_v enjoin_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o have_v command_v the_o portar_fw-it to_o watch_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v not_o receyve_v some_o gift_n of_o chryste_n to_o
old_a time_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v sprynkele_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 73_o according_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v gieve_v us._n according_a to_o the_o oath_n c._n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v how_o firm_a &_o stable_a his_o truth_n be_v for_o so_o god_n bear_v with_o we_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v by_o his_o name_n to_o bear_v up_o our_o infirmity_n wherefore_o if_o bare_a promise_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n this_o confyrmation_n the_o which_o if_o it_o put_v we_o not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o injurious_a unto_o his_o holy_a name_n a._n this_o be_v even_o that_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v â—_o heb._n 17._o â—_o wherein_o god_n willing_a very_o abundaunt_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n r._n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o true_a and_o just_a god_n be_v in_o keep_v his_o promise_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v those_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o also_o observe_v those_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o make_v the_o patriarch_n &_o special_o with_o abraham_n &_o david_n the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n for_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n or_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o again_o 22.7_o gen._n 12._o â—_o gen._n 22.7_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o bless_v and_o this_o covenaunte_n he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v by_o myself_o i_o have_v swear_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v thy_o seed_n and_o concern_v david_n it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o a_o other_o again_o 89.4_o psal_n 89.4_o i_o have_v find_v davyd_v my_o servant_n 29._o vers_fw-la 21._o â—â—_o 29._o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o i_o will_v destroy_v his_o foe_n before_o his_o face_n and_o plague_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenaunte_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n these_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n concern_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n concern_v security_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n seem_v not_o tend_v unto_o externall_n blessing_n only_o as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o this_o verse_n of_o zacharias_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o paraphrasis_fw-la of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n we_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o those_o promise_n do_v special_o tend_v unto_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o he_o expound_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o those_o enemy_n which_o be_v overcome_v by_o chryst_n jesus_n and_o of_o that_o tranquillity_n and_o felicity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o chryste_n for_o chryste_n do_v not_o conquer_v either_o the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o babylonian_n 6.12_o â—ph_n 6.12_o or_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o externall_n preparation_n of_o war_n but_o he_o overcome_v those_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v amongst_o who_o satan_n be_v the_o chyefe_n second_o sin_n into_o the_o which_o satan_n by_o suggestion_n cast_v adam_n last_o of_o all_o death_n and_o hell_n furthermore_o chryst_n restore_v his_o people_n not_o to_o that_o security_n by_o which_o they_o may_v worship_v accord_v to_o the_o levitticall_a law_n in_o hyerusalem_n the_o which_o worship_n be_v only_o civil_a and_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o chryst_n but_o he_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o remission_n the_o conscience_n be_v make_v so_o quiet_a through_o faith_n that_o now_o it_o neither_o fear_v satan_n nor_o sin_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n 74._o that_o without_o fear_n we_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o that_o without_o fear_n bu._n this_o include_v in_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o a_o chrystian_a man_n be_v secure_a and_o certain_a of_o forgievenes_n of_o his_o sin_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o feel_v they_o for_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o he_o that_o satan_n do_v not_o overcome_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o he_o notwythstanding_n understande_v not_o this_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o chrystian_n shall_v have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o sin_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v great_o disquyet_v and_o as_o it_o be_v torment_v when_o sin_n do_v grieve_v and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o death_n do_v terrifye_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o reproache_v and_o shame_v of_o the_o world_n stand_v naked_a &_o have_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o who_o he_o may_v seek_v help_n but_o god_n alone_o satan_n and_o sin_n be_v feel_v but_o they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o come_v not_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v safe_a &_o quiet_a in_o god_n of_o this_o fear_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o you_o have_v not_o receyve_v the_o spyrite_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o 1â—_n rom._n 8_o 1â—_n but_o you_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spyrite_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o 4.18_o 1._o joh._n 4.18_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o love_n but_o perfect_v love_n cast_v out_o fear_v because_o fear_v have_v painfulness_n for_o he_o which_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n c._n therefore_o the_o meaning_a of_o zacharyas_n be_v faith_n fear_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v worshype_v but_o with_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o quiet_a which_o reason_n and_o contend_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v he_o favourable_a unto_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o accept_v their_o obedience_n or_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a which_o be_v toss_v &_o carry_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_v do_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o worshyp_v god_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v never_o sincere_o and_o with_o they_o be_v whoale_n heart_n submyt_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o fear_v and_o tremble_a make_v they_o to_o abhor_v he_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v his_o divine_a majesty_n clean_o take_v away_o 130.4_o psa_fw-la 130.4_o we_o know_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o good_a will_n &_o willing_a mind_n wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v true_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o fear_n even_o as_o david_n also_o speak_v mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 14.23_o ronvere_n 14.23_o for_o god_n when_o he_o have_v give_v peace_n unto_o man_n love_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o to_o come_v willing_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o worship_v he_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o see_v god_n reconcyle_v man_n unto_o he_o in_o chryst_n see_v by_o his_o defence_n he_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n see_v he_o have_v put_v their_o salvation_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n zacharias_n do_v just_o say_v that_o we_o be_v delyver_v from_o fear_n by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v make_v this_o proper_a unto_o his_o kingdom_n that_o man_n may_v void_a of_o fear_n embrace_v peace_n and_o enjoy_v peaceable_a bliss_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n a._n to_o these_o word_n appertain_v the_o promise_n noat_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o may_v serve_v
he_o c._n zacharias_n do_v not_o show_v particular_o what_o the_o covenaunt_v of_o god_n do_v contain_v but_o show_v to_o what_o end_n god_n deal_v so_o love_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n with_o the_o people_n to_o reduce_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v may_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o may_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o worship_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o therefore_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o man_n by_o leadinge_n a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n may_v glorifye_v his_o name_n the_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o vocation_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v learn_v to_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n these_o sentence_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v meditate_a that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o unclenes_n but_o to_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v for_o a_o great_a price_n 6â—_n 1._o co._n 6â—_n not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o servant_n to_o fleshly_a desire_n or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o unbrydled_a liberty_n but_o that_o chryste_n may_v reign_v in_o us._n that_o by_o adoption_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.11_o tit._n 2.11_o that_o as_o child_n we_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o forsake_v worldly_a desire_n may_v live_v holy_o godly_a and_o honest_o therefore_o paul_n go_v about_o effectual_o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o geve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n 52â—_n rom._n 52â—_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o old_a man_n set_v before_o they_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n which_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n be_v great_o abase_v except_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o scope_n and_o maâ—ke_n a._n for_o this_o also_o be_v one_o end_n of_o our_o election_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o love_n â—_o ephe._n 1._o â—_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v therefore_o redeem_v and_o delyver_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n 75._o with_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n with_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o as_o god_n comprehend_v in_o two_o table_n the_o rule_n of_o godly_a life_n so_o here_o zacharias_n pronounce_v that_o we_o do_v then_o lawful_o serve_v god_n when_o we_o frame_v our_o life_n to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o holiness_n lead_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o which_o plato_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o righteousness_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n because_o god_n require_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n holiness_n righteousness_n &_o holiness_n then_o that_o we_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o this_o rule_n of_o godly_a life_n let_v he_o look_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o he_o or._n in_o his_o sight_n z._n he_o seperate_v and_o distinguish_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o please_v man_n and_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o appear_v holy_a and_o just_a be_v foreman_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n imagine_v hypocrisy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o which_o he_o prescrybe_v in_o his_o law_n zacharias_n will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o behould_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v frame_v our_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o law_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v never_o absente_v which_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o c._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o order_v their_o life_n well_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n because_o they_o must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o external_a holiness_n but_o do_v principal_o behold_v the_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n c._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v worship_v god_n a_o while_n zacharias_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v redeem_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n see_v the_o redemption_n the_o remembrance_n thereof_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o oblivion_n see_v god_n have_v adopt_v man_n unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o their_o thankfulness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v momentany_a or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v short_a see_v chryst_n die_v and_o arise_v again_o for_o they_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 14.9_o rom._n 14.9_o therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o upright_o life_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a god_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o for_o the_o illustration_n or_o reveal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n b._n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v of_o we_o a_o momentany_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o benefit_n but_o a_o perpetual_a 13._o tit._n 2_o 13._o during_o the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v everlasting_a and_o be_v not_o change_v therefore_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o his_o obedience_n for_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o please_v he_o better_o 76_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o thou_o child_n c._n zacharias_n return_v again_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n brief_o define_v the_o office_n of_o teaching_n whereunto_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o although_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o little_a infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o tourn_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v bu._n the_o father_n therefore_o rejoice_v over_o the_o infante_n because_o he_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n a_o teacher_n also_o and_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o his_o church_n reveal_v his_o will_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n follow_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n where_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o jury_n and_o say_v repent_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n clemency_n when_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o any_o people_n â—aâ—â—ur_n math._n 31._o prophet_n be_v a_o to_z â—en_z 〈◊〉_d god_n â—aâ—â—ur_n for_o the_o people_n can_v stand_v without_o prophet_n for_o all_o thing_n pass_v and_o slide_v away_o the_o which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o although_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n many_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v displease_v with_o ungodliness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v speak_v against_o the_o wicked_a or_o resist_v they_o but_o where_o there_o be_v faithful_a prophet_n they_o step_v forth_o and_o discloase_v wickedness_n and_o do_v open_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o without_o ceassinge_v they_o exalte_v their_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o sin_n reprove_v and_o condempn_v they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o know_v and_o may_v be_v dryven_v with_o fear_v which_o will_v not_o do_v well_o for_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n question_n but_o can_v not_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o will_n no_o man_n can_v resist_v illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v
be_v nothing_o high_a but_o only_a height_n itself_o there_o be_v chryst_n in_o his_o divinity_n even_o as_o the_o day_n spring_v or_o sun_n rise_v for_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n thus_o chryst_n speak_v of_o himself_o 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o oryginall_n from_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n 16.28_o joh._n 16.28_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o son_n of_o god_n say_v zacharias_n have_v visit_v we_o come_v to_o we_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o miserable_a dampen_v sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n 79._o to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n c._n in_o this_o zacharias_n extollâ—th_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v put_v away_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o chryst_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n carry_v health_n in_o his_o wing_n â—_o mala._n 4._o â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o beam_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v we_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o health_n follow_v the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o rise_n thereof_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o more_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a of_o the_o which_o sick_a person_n have_v best_a experience_n as_o touch_v light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o esay_n a_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n light_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o that_o dwelte_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o many_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n 9.1_o esay_n 9.1_o read_v the_o annotation_n upon_o matthew_n bu._n therefore_o he_o persever_v in_o the_o metaphor_n 4.16_o mat._n 4.16_o as_o the_o sun_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o body_n so_o chryste_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o withal_o he_o show_v wherefore_o he_o call_v chryste_n the_o day_n spring_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v lyghten_v such_o as_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o quicken_a light_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o esay_n in_o another_o place_n testify_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n only_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o but_o upon_o thou_o shall_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n question_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o illumine_v by_o faith_n answer_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n behold_v a_o light_a a_o far_o of_o in_o the_o come_n of_o chryste_n by_o which_o they_o be_v refresh_v jest_n they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o zacharias_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o tyme._n but_o this_o be_v general_o true_a that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n a_o light_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o quicken_v they_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v life_n also_o into_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a bu._n furthermore_o zacharias_n join_v here_o the_o jew_n and_o gentyle_n together_o and_o describe_v the_o condytion_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o office_n of_o chryste_n therefore_o he_o say_v chryste_n therefore_o come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o illuminate_v man_n heart_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o satan_n in_o blindness_n &_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n that_o so_o he_o may_v direct_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n read_z the_o 4._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o that_o if_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v set_v against_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o chryst_n who_o put_v away_o these_o darkeness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v illumine_v unto_o salvation_n his_o brightness_n alone_a ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n to_o directe_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n c._n by_o this_o part_n zacharias_n teach_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o felicity_n consist_v in_o chryst_n alone_a the_o name_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a sense_n welinoughe_o because_o the_o illumination_n of_o chryst_n be_v able_a to_o pacify_v man_n mind_n but_o because_o the_o hebrewes_n by_o peace_n understande_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zachartas_n go_v here_o about_o to_o make_v chryst_n the_o author_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o goodness_n elsewhere_o but_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o chryst_n we_o may_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o which_o effect_v pertain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o thou_o no_o more_o by_o day_n 60.19_o esay_n 60.19_o nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everla_a light_n but_o if_o zacharias_n by_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o his_o son_n be_v yet_o a_o infante_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o chryst_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o to_o unthankful_a which_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o chryst_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o do_v diminish_v his_o power_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o how_o that_o zacharias_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spyrite_n r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o zacharias_n song_n in_o the_o which_o see_v the_o truth_n be_v special_o commend_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o god_n benefit_n declare_v which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o chryst_n manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o testimony_n of_o john_n let_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n that_o with_o thankfulness_n we_o may_v keep_v and_o enjoy_v those_o benefit_n which_o by_o god_n liberality_n we_o have_v receive_v through_o chryst_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spyrite_n and_o be_v in_o wyldernesse_n till_o the_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o israelyte_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v c._n this_o the_o euangelyst_n luke_n add_v to_o knit_v up_o the_o history_n and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n as_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n be_v wonderful_a so_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o without_o admiration_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o in_o body_n so_o also_o he_o be_v corroborate_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spyrite_n not_o that_o he_o have_v now_o understanding_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o c._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o age_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o both_o in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o be_v in_o wilderness_n a._n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mathews_n gospel_n till_o the_o day_n come_v &c_n &c_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o lay_v hide_v until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o john_n
whole_a world_n except_o he_o do_v with_o some_o pleasantness_n temper_n that_o which_o be_v terrible_a therefore_o the_o reprobate_n do_v faint_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o appear_v with_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n c._n the_o angel_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o mercy_n for_o this_o only_a voice_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v and_o comfort_v man_n at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n but_o do_v also_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v they_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o love_a and_o merciful_a god._n bu._n joy_n be_v compare_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o sin_n the_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v away_o grief_n and_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n &_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n know_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o same_o great_a joy._n c._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o principal_o rejoice_v over_o the_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a &_o large_a that_o it_o do_v countervail_v all_o the_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o this_o spiritual_a &_o great_a joy_n paul_n call_v the_o faithful_a say_v 4.4_o phili._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n &_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o feelinge_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v surpass_v all_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o the_o length_n abolishe_v they_o clean_o away_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n c._n although_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o shepherd_n only_o he_o geve_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o but_o other_o also_o wherefore_o note_n here_o that_o this_o joy_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o general_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v christ_n not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o alone_a but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o joy_n which_o appertain_v unto_o they_o their_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n god_n call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o unthankefullnesse_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n seeinge_v therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v shut_v up_o amongst_o a_o few_o it_o be_v call_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n moreover_o although_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_a people_n only_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o take_v away_o the_o same_o ambassage_n belong_v unto_o all_o mankind_n for_o christ_n bring_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o but_o also_o to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o 2.17_o ephe._n 2.17_o as_o well_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n but_o because_o until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n there_o be_v a_o special_a covenaunte_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o angel_n do_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o but_o the_o veil_n or_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o say_v before_o ingraff_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o joy_n to_o all_o people_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o to_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o all_o nation_n but_o yet_o they_o alone_a which_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 34_o verse_n 34_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o 1.23_o 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v count_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v c._n here_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n namely_o because_o the_o redeemer_n promise_v long_o before_o be_v now_o bear_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o his_o former_a state_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n altogether_o unknown_a but_o begin_v his_o ambassage_n at_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o have_v use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o gentiles_n &_o to_o profane_a man_n say_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o joy_n man_n have_v conceive_v be_v but_o vain_a &_o deceitful_a until_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n lord_n no_o joy_n without_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o rejoice_v with_o drunken_a &_o mad_a joy_n but_o except_o a_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v &_o vex_v with_o cruel_a prick_v of_o conscience_n furthermore_o though_o they_o pamper_v themselves_o in_o their_o delight_n their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v unto_o they_o several_a torment_n 14.17_o god_n love_n the_o cause_n of_o perfect_v joy._n rom._n 14.17_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o perfect_a joy_n to_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o which_o do_v only_o quiet_a and_o pacefy_v our_o mind_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v which_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o which_o make_v the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v very_o attentive_a &_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o cast_v a_o side_n fear_n he_o say_v to_o you_o which_o contain_v great_a weight_n so_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v 9.5_o esay_n 9.5_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o zacharias_n say_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o poor_a 9.9_o zâ—ch_o 9.9_o the_o angel_n say_v here_o unto_o you_o because_o else_o they_o may_v have_v say_v to_o who_o speak_v thou_o and_o of_o who_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o he_o answer_v to_o you_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n c._n christ_n be_v call_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n a._n concern_v this_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o how_o he_o teach_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n math._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n this_o name_n the_o angel_n geve_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o domination_n or_o rule_v here_o for_o as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o lord_n our_o king_n and_o lawgever_n even_o so_o when_o he_o manife_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o who_o he_o will_v reign_v and_o govern_v wherefore_o we_o have_v one_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o
glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o often_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o geeve_v thanks_n and_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n bu._n this_o word_n earth_n be_v put_v for_o man_n dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o they_o sing_v that_o peace_n be_v happen_v with_o god_n by_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n c._n this_o notwythstandinge_a be_v the_o most_o approve_a read_n that_o after_o the_o same_o the_o third_o part_n may_v also_o follow_v in_o man_n a_o good_a will_n howbeit_o touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o you_o read_v in_o earth_n peace_n or_o in_o man_n peace_n notwithstanding_o the_o first_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o two_o part_n do_v answer_v and_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n but_o except_o we_o set_v man_n against_o god_n the_o antithesis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v the_o interpreter_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v obscure_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o man_n but_o seeinge_v the_o say_a preposition_n be_v superfluous_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v stay_v us._n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o man_n will_v refer_v the_o fame_n unto_o the_o last_o parte_fw-la the_o sense_n shall_v remain_v all_o one_o as_o we_o will_v show_v anonne_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o angel_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a peace_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n &_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a unquietness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o feel_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v a_o short_a and_o plain_a definition_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o contrary_n christ_n peace_n of_o conscience_n come_v by_o christ_n namely_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n the_o one_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o man_n because_o than_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o he_o pardon_v we_o &_o not_o imputinge_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v favourable_a and_o we_o quietinge_v ourselves_o in_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n do_v with_o sure_a trust_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v without_o fear_n boast_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o us._n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o peace_n by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o 5.19_o ephe._n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 5.19_o not_o imputinge_v unto_o man_n their_o sin_n behold_v the_o peace_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clerenesse_n of_o conscience_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o impute_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o offence_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n insomuch_o that_o for_o they_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v neither_o satan_n nor_o death_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o for_o we_o be_v iustefied_a by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n c._n and_o although_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o continual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n 7.1_o job._n 7.1_o and_o although_o we_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a than_o our_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o no_o trouble_n ought_v to_o hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v bold_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v quiet_a and_o pacefied_a mind_n a._n whereupon_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o these_o word_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o many_o affliction_n imminente_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o 16.33_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v here_o the_o peace_n be_v place_v amongst_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n among_o diverse_a peril_n among_o violent_a motion_n and_o among_o striffes_n and_o fear_n jest_n our_o faith_n be_v at_o any_o time_n assault_v shall_v shake_v or_o fail_v and_o to_o man_n a_o good_a will_n b._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rason_n signify_v a_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o a_o mind_n well_o dispose_v but_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o have_v and_o to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v false_a but_o also_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a sense_n notwithstanding_o they_o also_o do_v err_v which_o refer_v these_o word_n a_o good_a will_n unto_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o assure_v unto_o we_o then_o upon_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o see_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rason_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v the_o same_o a_o mind_n well_o please_v or_o pacefy_v for_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v amiss_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v rather_o show_v the_o fountain_n or_o original_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o come_v free_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o think_v good_a to_o read_v it_o thus_o and_o in_o man_n a_o good_a will_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n for_o by_o this_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v note_v namely_o because_o it_o have_v now_o please_v god_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n with_o who_o before_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o simple_a read_n that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o peace_n come_v unto_o us._n a._n namely_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n hereupon_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o acceptable_a year_n 8.32_o esay_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.19_o psal_n 5.12_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o lord_n will_v bless_v the_o righteouse_a and_o with_o favour_n will_v compass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n seeinge_v the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o man_n than_o the_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o more_o divine_a &_o therefore_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o good_a will_n &_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o his_o goodwill_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v many_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n concern_v the_o which_o good_a will_v it_o be_v say_v who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o 1.5_o ephe._n 1.5_o accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a moreover_o as_o the_o earth_n &_o man_n be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o evenso_fw-la there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n between_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o angel_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o the_o good_a will_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o man_n for_o in_o that_o that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o we_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o goodwill_n he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o peace_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o neither_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n neither_o can_v man_n have_v peace_n and_o grace_n or_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v among_o hypocrite_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o
desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o symeon_n alone_o that_o from_o he_o a_o general_a confirmation_n may_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryst_n c._n chryst_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n chryst_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o pryestehood_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o thing_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mat._n verse_n 16.27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o inspyration_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o mete_v with_o chryst_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n accord_v to_o thy_o word_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o now_o symeon_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o do_v also_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v and_o who_o in_o his_o hand_n hould_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o symeon_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a treasure_n as_o none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n r._n this_o excellent_a verse_n consist_v of_o four_o verseâ—_n and_o as_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o they_o moses_n deborah_n anna_n david_n and_o many_o other_o have_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o verse_n and_o can_v devyse_v no_o better_a way_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n for_o those_o benefit_n receive_v then_o with_o a_o public_a song_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n even_o so_o symeon_n burst_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o song_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n for_o the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o song_n he_o declare_v christ_n &_o seat_v he_o forth_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o magnificent_a epithet_n c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o song_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n at_o least_o it_o will_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o with_o joy_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v his_o end_n &_o death_n be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illumine_v his_o eye_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o in_o base_a &_o contemptible_a show_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o one_o have_v his_o desire_n &_o wish_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n r._n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryste_n the_o which_o promise_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a here_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a._n he_o reioise_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o whether_o simeon_n be_v draw_v with_o violence_n as_o one_o unwilling_a i_o answer_v this_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o hang_v in_o suspense_n yea_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o live_v in_o care_n until_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a because_o many_o do_v false_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boastinge_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v first_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v rash_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v symeon_n have_v precise_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v then_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o warrant_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o shun_v death_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n in_o peace_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o now_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v then_o die_v when_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o have_v now_o see_v and_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n symeon_n sufficient_o declare_v how_o careful_o and_o with_o what_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v see_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n the_o infant_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n c._n although_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o the_o corporal_n behold_v of_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v noated_a even_o as_o if_o symeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o before_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n thy_o salvation_n a._n chryst_n be_v here_o call_v salvation_n â—_o act._n 4._o â—_o because_o there_o be_v saluatton_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n in_o who_o we_o must_v be_v save_v c._n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o chryst_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o symeon_n that_o it_o make_v he_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o to_o die_v how_o much_o great_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o chryste_n chryst_n be_v not_o now_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o embrace_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v there_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n not_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o but_o in_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v so_o absente_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sitting_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n a._n we_o see_v also_o what_o thing_n chryst_n have_v do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o manner_n church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o preserve_v c._n except_o this_o sight_n bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v cheerful_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v to_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v advance_v us._n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 11.10_o esa_n 11.10_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52.10_o esa_fw-la 52.10_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o by_o
enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 25._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v c._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o curss_v now_o those_o that_o be_v full_a that_o he_o curse_a before_o those_o that_o be_v scotfree_a namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o present_a riches_n do_v reject_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v the_o like_a also_o be_v must_v understand_v of_o laugh_v for_o he_o mean_v here_o such_o laugher_n as_o be_v gyeven_v to_o epicurish_v mirth_n and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v fly_v all_o sorrow_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n 26_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n praise_v you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n c._n in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v praise_n against_o hatred_n against_o separation_n against_o exprobration_n and_o against_o eiection_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n go_v before_o this_o last_o woâ—_n pertain_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o ambition_n for_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n praise_n chryst_n to_o remove_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o same_o show_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v dangerous_a and_o mortal_a and_o this_o admonition_n special_o appertain_v unto_o teacher_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mischief_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o ambition_n because_o it_o can_v not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o falsefy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7.7_o joh._n 7.7_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n but_o very_o they_o which_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o the_o mynister_n of_o chryst_n do_v testefy_v with_o chryst_n that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o as_o these_o can_v but_o hate_v they_o so_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o must_v speak_v false_o all_o the_o worst_a that_o they_o can_v of_o they_o 3_o esa_n 40.11_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 3_o hereof_o come_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v common_o praise_v of_o man_n whereas_o chryst_n say_v all_o man_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o commend_v none_o but_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceyver_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a mynister_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n have_v praise_n and_o favour_n with_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n therefore_o the_o evil_a like_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o condemn_v because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o chryst_n which_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 1.10_o â—â—la_fw-la 1.10_o therefore_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o please_v all_o man_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o which_o see_v the_o reprobate_a like_v not_o he_o can_v not_o please_v they_o r._n to_o be_v short_a chryste_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n condempe_v good_a fame_n but_o the_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o man_n concern_v praise_n and_o good_a fame_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n judge_v not_o of_o matter_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o they_o but_o accord_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o very_a nature-of_a they_o but_o accord_v to_o public_a fame_n if_o a_o man_n be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n they_o that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v godly_a exercise_v &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v abject_a &_o disdain_v almost_o of_o alman_n the_o think_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o evil_o exercise_v wherefore_o the_o common_a sorâ—e_n seek_v not_o whether_o the_o man_n cause_n be_v just_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o common_a multytude_n or_o no_o and_o have_v good_a fame_n deem_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v well_o because_o he_o please_v the_o great_a fort_n of_o man_n bot_n chryste_n condempn_v this_o persuasion_n jest_n any_o shall_v depend_v upon_o man_n judgement_n for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n r._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o forefather_n of_o the_o jew_n 15.15_o joh._n 15.15_o do_v much_o more_o commend_v false_a prophet_n then_o true_a prophet_n these_o they_o persecute_v and_o punish_v but_o the_o other_o they_o adâ—uanced_v to_o honour_n and_o enrich_v a._n whereupon_o chryst_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 5_o 1_o eph._n 4_o 5_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o john_n write_v of_o false_a teachee_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o world_n favour_n and_o honour_n they_o r._n the_o prophet_n of_o baale_n live_v a_o pleasant_a life_n under_o achab_n be_v among_o the_o great_a part_n count_v both_o honourable_a and_o religious_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n elias_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n want_v the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o death_n as_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o wealth_n &_o state_n of_o israel_n certain_a other_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v not_o without_o great_a pearil_n of_o their_o life_n with_o bread_n and_o and_o water_n 18.13_o â—_o ki._n 18.13_o we_o know_v also_o what_o happen_v unto_o that_o man_n of_o god_n micheas_n under_o the_o same_o king_n when_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v well_o unto_o the_o king_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n in_o hezechias_n reign_v certain_a false_a prophet_n 22.27_o â—_o ki._n 22.27_o as_o phassur_n ananias_n &_o many_o other_o prophesy_v who_o be_v honour_v from_o the_o most_o to_o the_o least_o but_o jeremy_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 38.6_o â—â—er_n 37.15_o 〈◊〉_d 38.6_o be_v so_o contemn_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n but_o by_o how_o much_o these_o &_o such_o like_a deceiver_n please_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n by_o somuch_o they_o displease_v god_n and_o the_o more_o honest_a name_n they_o have_v among_o man_n somuch_o the_o more_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a._n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n 16.15_o luk._n 16.15_o r._n whereupon_o also_o that_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o jeremy_n say_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n shall_v those_o prophet_n pearish_v and_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v 14.16_o â—er_n 14.16_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n die_v of_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n a._n let_v these_o thing_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a mynister_n of_o chryste_n who_o the_o world_n count_v for_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o next_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 44.40.42_o for_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 35._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o five_o of_o math._n vers_fw-la 46.42_o 35._o but_o love_v you_o your_o enemy_n &_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a &_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unkind_a and_o to_o the_o evell_a love_v you_o your_o enemy_n a._n read_v the_o 44._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n do_v good_a and_o lend_v c._n this_o sentence_n be_v draw_v amiss_o to_o usury_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v only_o in_o this_o place_n only_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n but_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o it_o have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v declare_v what_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o that_o they_o love_v their_o friend_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o add_v howmuch_o more_o he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n namely_o that_o they_o love_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o do_v good_a free_o and_o that_o they_o lend_v free_o now_o we_o see_v that_o this_o part_n look_v for_o nothing_o again_o be_v expound_v
the_o text_n for_o hereby_o christ_n have_v occasion_n give_v he_o to_o complain_v when_o he_o see_v the_o scribe_n so_o obstinate_a in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n r._n luke_n make_v two_o order_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o one_o order_n he_o place_v the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rude_a simple_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v hate_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o other_o order_n he_o place_v the_o pharise_n and_o lawear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o most_o holy_a wise_a and_o best_a learn_v among_o the_o jew_n c._n and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o publican_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n nothing_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n this_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v great_o to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o chryste_n can_v not_o choose_v his_o disciple_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scum_n &_o â—fscowrings_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o which_o be_v most_o holy_a &_o best_a learned_a reject_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o entrance_n and_o first_o beginning_n will_v make_v it_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n nor_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o aught_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n for_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v by_o nature_n unto_o this_o vice_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o out_o of_o course_n than_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n subject_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o whole_a wit_n &_o perspicacity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a vanity_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a part_n 1.27_o 1._o cor._n 1.27_o according_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v down_o from_o his_o altitude_n &_o magnificence_n whatsoever_o seem_v strong_a &_o wâ—se_a and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o prefer_v this_o foolishness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostell_n call_v it_o before_o all_o the_o wisdom_n &_o glory_n of_o man_n justify_v god_n this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o god_n who_o honourable_o embrace_v his_o son_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o meruelle_fw-fr if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o where_o with_o singular_a titell_n extol_v faith_n geve_v unto_o it_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a obedience_n for_o what_o more_o holy_a duty_n can_v we_o devise_v to_o perform_v than_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n his_o righteousness_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o iustefy_v be_v general_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o he_o do_v iustefy_v approve_v &_o glorify_v he_o and_o as_o faith_n do_v iustefie_v god_n so_o again_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o incredulity_n must_v be_v blasphemous_a against_o he_o &_o must_v needs_o spoil_v he_o contumelious_o of_o his_o praise_n whereupon_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 3.33_o ihon._n 3.33_o and_o john_n write_v thus_o 5.10_o 1._o iho._n 5.10_o he_o which_o beleve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o he_o which_o beleve_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testefied_a of_o his_o son_n and_o â—veâ—e_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptis_fw-la of_o john_n c._n luke_n mean_v that_o then_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o baptis_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o profitable_a preparative_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v &_o now_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o base_a beginning_n to_o far_a proceed_v even_o as_o the_o scribe_n by_o despise_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n shut_v against_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o pride_n the_o gate_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o desire_n to_o aspire_v to_o sound_v perfection_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o least_o calling_n of_o god_n but_o must_v humble_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o least_z &_o base_a instruction_n second_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v a_o weak_a beginning_n may_v profit_v by_o degree_n more_o &_o more_o a._n concern_v the_o bapâ—_n of_o john_n &_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o &_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v do_v the_o 11._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 30._o but_o the_o pharisy_n and_o lawyears_n despyse_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptyse_v of_o he_o r._n the_o pharisy_n and_o lawyer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v chryste_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n decree_v to_o save_v the_o beleve_a that_o they_o hate_v he_o beyond_o all_o measure_n c._n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o honour_n sake_n be_v set_v against_o the_o disdain_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o scrybe_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v dignity_n contain_v which_o set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a from_o all_o contempt_n against_o themselves_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o some_o expound_v they_o be_v rebellious_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n a._n concern_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 36._o verse_n read_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 16._o verse_n 36._o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharisy_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pharisye_n house_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n c._n this_o history_n tech_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o conceive_v and_o to_o take_v offence_n which_o know_v not_o the_o office_n of_o chryste_n the_o pharise_n invise_v chryst_n where_o by_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o neither_o of_o the_o swear_v and_o violent_a enemy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o proud_a contempner_n but_o although_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o offend_v when_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v gentle_o receive_v of_o christ_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v expulse_v the_o company_n and_o not_o to_o be_v talk_v withal_o and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n because_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v miserable_a sinner_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o be_v somewhat_o to_o greve_v unto_o chryste_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o withal_o he_o shall_v have_v enquyre_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v what_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o &_o what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n because_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o chryst_n he_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o very_o if_o so_o be_v this_o woman_n her_z sin_z be_v wipe_v away_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n have_v not_o get_v new_a righteousness_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v reject_v in_o this_o only_a simon_n err_v because_o not_o know_v that_o chryste_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o rashelie_o coniecture_v that_o he_o put_v no_o dyfference_n between_o the_o worthy_a and_o the_o unworthy_a wherefore_o lest_o the_o like_a dysdayne_n creep_v into_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o that_o chryst_n be_v give_v to_o miserable_a and_o lose_a man_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n second_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o marvel_v if_o other_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v then_o dare_v to_o prefeâ—_n himself_o before_o other_o for_o only_a hypocrisy_n puff_v up_o secure_a man_n to_o despise_v all_o other_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pharisy_n house_n b._n the_o lord_n pretermit_v no_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o therefore_o of_o whosoever_o he_o be_v call_v if_o so_o be_v their_o be_v hope_n of_o their_o
the_o more_o certain_o know_v what_o the_o samaritans_n mean_v in_o exclude_v chryst_n out_o of_o their_o city_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_n that_o chryste_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n into_o jury_n with_o a_o great_a train_n for_o not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n go_v with_o he_o but_o also_o many_o other_o disciple_n out_o of_o who_o after_o ward_n he_o choase_n seventie_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n with_o these_o also_o be_v join_v certain_a woman_n which_o minister_v unto_o chryst_n and_o to_o his_o dysciple_n of_o their_o good_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n follow_v c._n therefore_o messenger_n be_v not_o send_v to_o prepare_v dainty_a cheer_n or_o to_o choose_v out_o a_o glorious_a palace_n but_o only_o to_o tell_v that_o there_o come_v a_o great_a company_n of_o guest_n but_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o have_v the_o repulse_v tarry_v the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n r._n then_o we_o must_v see_v why_o the_o samaritan_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o 53._o and_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n r._n therefore_o when_o the_o messenger_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n &_o for_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a the_o citizen_n expulse_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o come_v within_o their_o gate_n because_o they_o see_v he_o go_v towards_o jerusalem_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o for_o solempnity_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v take_v this_o journey_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o samarytan_n can_v not_o abide_v have_v a_o temple_n proper_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o mount_n garesim_n which_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o samabalath_n daryus_fw-la liefetenavot_fw-la for_o his_o son_n in_o law_n manasses_n sake_n who_o be_v expel_v the_o priestehood_n of_o hyerusalem_n in_o the_o which_o temple_n they_o come_v so_o fast_o to_o worship_n that_o thereof_o often_o time_n sedition_n aroase_a and_o murder_n be_v commit_v between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o josephus_n 4.20_o jos_n 11._o cap_n 7._o &_o 8._o book_n 12._o cap._n 1._o joh_n 4.20_o that_o woman_n which_o dispute_v with_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o well_n side_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o hill_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o which_o we_o noat_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o that_o when_o man_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v easy_o burst_v for_o the_o into_o mutual_a hatrede_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cruel_a hatred_n to_o deny_v food_n to_o the_o hungary_n and_o lodging_n to_o the_o weary_a but_o the_o samaritan_n do_v so_o hate_v &_o abhor_v the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o they_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o no_o humanity_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o peradventure_o also_o the_o grief_n of_o that_o contumely_n disquyet_v they_o for_o that_o they_o know_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o themselves_o account_v for_o the_o false_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o superstition_n be_v once_o receive_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v remove_v they_o content_v with_o wicked_a emulation_n and_o spite_n even_o to_o the_o utmoste_a in_o defend_v the_o same_o yea_o the_o burn_a contention_n at_o the_o last_o grow_v so_o far_o that_o with_o one_o flame_n it_o consume_v both_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n as_o josephus_n witness_v r._n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o spiteful_a hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samatitane_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o eat_v meat_n with_o the_o samaritan_o whereupon_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o chryst_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o samaritan_n 4.9_o joh._n 4.9_o b._n therefore_o these_o samaritan_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o any_o special_a hatred_n they_o bear_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o that_o contentious_a sake_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n think_v that_o they_o in_o contempt_n of_o their_o temple_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n c._n and_o although_o chryst_n may_v easy_o have_v put_v away_o this_o envy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v rather_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n then_o by_o false_a denial_n of_o himself_o to_o get_v harbour_n 54._o when_o his_o dysciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elyas_n do_v r._n these_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o only_o great_o move_v with_o anger_n against_o the_o samaritan_n but_o also_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v very_o good_a service_n unto_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o city_n &_o the_o citizen_n together_o first_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o samaritan_o in_o exclude_v innocent_a man_n second_o also_o their_o impiety_n in_o that_o they_o exclude_v jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n &_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n c._n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o very_a region_n or_o country_n itself_o move_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o thunder_v against_o the_o wicked_a 1.10_o 4_o ki._n 1.10_o for_o sometime_o elyas_n have_v overthrow_v there_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o kings_n soldier_n which_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o therefore_o it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o like_a destruction_n who_o so_o disdainful_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v whereunto_o the_o foolish_a imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v lead_v us._n james_n and_o john_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o elyas_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o elyas_n they_o do_v weigh_v their_o rash_a and_o undiscreete_a zeal_n neither_o have_v they_o respect_n unto_o god_n call_v even_o with_o the_o like_a pretence_n the_o samaritan_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o chryst_n our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n 4.20_o â—_o 4.20_o c._n but_o they_o err_v both_o because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n be_v rather_o ape_n than_o follower_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o whether_o they_o desire_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a trust_n in_o themselves_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n so_o that_o chryste_n will_v but_o say_v the_o word_n what_o then_o say_v chryst_n to_o these_o thing_n 55._o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o manner_n spyrite_n you_o be_v of_o 16_o luk_n 2.34_o 2._o co._n 2_o 16_o b._n for_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o as_o simeon_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o many_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v the_o other_o of_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v special_o if_o the_o same_o be_v principal_o commit_v against_o he_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o prefer_v his_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n which_o seek_v to_o save_v many_o and_o to_o destroy_v none_o c._n so_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n chryst_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o unbrideled_a motion_n in_o his_o two_o disciple_n but_o also_o prescribe_v unto_o every_o of_o we_o a_o rule_n lest_o we_o shall_v geve_v place_n to_o our_o undiscret_a zeal_n for_o he_o which_o will_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n must_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n his_o author_n and_o guide_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o right_n and_o pure_a instincte_n of_o the_o same_o many_o be_v lead_v and_o carry_v by_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n but_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v they_o burst_v forth_o into_o foam_a rage_n it_o come_v also_o often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o boisterous_a zeal_n and_o that_o they_o
brevity_n of_o this_o life_n second_o how_o little_a riches_n profit_v to_o the_o prolong_n of_o this_o life_n three_o which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a reamedy_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o ask_v their_o daily_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a they_o must_v stay_v themselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n only_o 17._o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n r._n here_o be_v declare_v the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o which_o we_o see_v not_o daily_o in_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o their_o abundance_n which_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o immortality_n in_o this_o life_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o flourish_a state_n be_v their_o own_o executioner_n &_o worse_a to_o themselves_o then_o be_v any_o other_o and_o special_o god_n take_v away_o in_o their_o life_n when_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o abundance_n othersome_a he_o take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n when_o they_o have_v a_o burn_v desire_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o they_o many_o he_o suffer_v to_o come_v so_o far_o until_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o good_n and_o then_o he_o remoove_v they_o even_o as_o one_o shall_v take_v a_o man_n from_o the_o table_n when_o many_o dainty_a dish_n and_o delicate_n be_v furnysh_v upon_o the_o same_o all_o man_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o print_v in_o their_o mind_n seeinge_v they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o this_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v neither_o know_v ourselves_o nor_o our_o condition_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n &_o build_v great_a and_o therein_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n a._n although_o rich_a man_n be_v proud_a because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v c._n yet_o notwtstanding_n to_o this_o pride_n be_v join_v dystru_v because_o they_o be_v full_a be_v never_o satisfy_v even_o as_o this_o rich_a man_n enlarge_v his_o barn_n as_o though_o his_o belly_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o with_o his_o first_o barn_n and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n chryst_n do_v not_o precise_o condemn_v this_o that_o the_o husband_n man_n shall_v be_v careful_a &_o diligent_a in_o lay_v up_o his_o increase_n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o plentiful_a increase_n r._n against_o this_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o have_v paul_n write_v at_o large_a but_o special_o when_o he_o say_v 6.9_o 1._o the._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a &_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o love_v of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_v after_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sword_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a c_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o myself_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o because_o at_o the_o length_n my_o desire_n and_o affection_n be_v somewhat_o satisfy_v therefore_o this_o word_n soul_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o desire_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v to_o say_v my_o soul_n when_o they_o mean_v their_o affection_n and_o this_o hebrew_n pariphrasis_n be_v of_o great_a force_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o another_o what_o do_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n 3â—_n psa_fw-la 3â—_n i_o be_o thy_o saltion_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n be_v merry_a c._n now_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o be_v any_o more_o a_o man_n but_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o abundance_n as_o though_o he_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o we_o see_v daily_o evident_a example_n of_o such_o insolency_n and_o pride_n in_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o think_v that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o riches_n they_o be_v as_o safe_a from_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o castle_n of_o brass_n but_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o their_o life_n hang_v by_o a_o thread_n notwithstanding_o they_o take_v their_o rest_n &_o eat_v their_o meat_n in_o safety_n know_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v of_o god_n 20._o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o foole._n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v again_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n c._n this_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n first_o the_o scotfree_a man_n speak_v unto_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n and_o now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mente_fw-la the_o life_n or_o vital_a spirit_n bu._n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o life_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v many_o year_n which_o thou_o shall_v spend_v in_o pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o which_o thou_o haste_v gather_v together_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o treasure_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o line_v until_o to_o morrow_n this_o night_n will_v they_o feech_v again_o thy_o soul_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saour_n chryst_n teach_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o every_o moment_n even_o when_o man_n think_v themselves_o most_o strong_a against_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o in_o this_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v convince_v of_o foolishness_n in_o that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o his_o life_n depend_v upon_o another_o b._n and_o here_o also_o may_v be_v noat_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o a_o godly_a and_o just_a man_n but_o he_o himself_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n joyful_o &_o willing_o neither_o do_v he_o abhor_v death_n 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n s._n this_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n by_o which_o chryst_n declare_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n can_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o example_n and_o state_n of_o man_n which_o lay_v up_o for_o himself_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v only_o scotfree_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v refresh_v in_o his_o member_n by_o those_o to_o who_o temporal_a thing_n be_v give_v and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o comparison_n we_o must_v take_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o show_v what_o this_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n eye_n which_o signify_v towards_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o en_fw-fr which_o signify_v in_o but_o whether_o we_o say_v towards_o god_n or_o in_o god_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a to_o god_n ward_n which_o trust_v not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n only_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o they_o have_v plenty_n or_o skarcity_n so_o that_o they_o do_v daily_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n their_o daily_a bread_n a._n paul_n then_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n which_o say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a and_o how_o to_o exceed_v i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungary_n 4.1_o phili._n 4.1_o both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n which_o be_v not_o hie_v mind_v which_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o do_v good_a which_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v and_o to_o distribute_v c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o end_n
and_o diligence_n 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v c._n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sermon_n that_o chryst_n make_v and_o not_o put_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o his_o due_a place_n &_o time_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v upon_o chryst_n even_o as_o if_o he_o will_v confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v metaphorical_o unto_o fire_n because_o it_o transform_v all_o thing_n with_o violence_n therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n false_o surmise_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o sleep_n chryst_n set_v before_o they_o terrible_a burn_a with_o the_o which_o that_o world_n must_v first_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o because_o his_o disciple_n may_v feel_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o encourage_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o seeinge_v already_o great_a motion_n begin_v to_o burn_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o little_o make_v afeard_a thereby_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v rather_o to_o geve_v you_o occasion_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v this_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n r._n therefore_o he_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n to_o come_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v endure_v from_o his_o first_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o last_o come_v in_o majesty_n and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v discourage_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n which_o arise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v for_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v all_o manner_n joyful_a and_o happy_a thing_n at_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o peace_n again_o 2.4_o esay_n 2.4_o one_o nation_n shall_v not_o lyfte_v up_o the_o sword_n against_o another_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v exercise_v in_o war_n also_o 1.6_o esa_n 1.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leoparde_v shall_v lie_v down_o by_o the_o goat_n furthermore_n violence_n and_o robberye_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o land_n 1â—_n esay_n 60_o 1â—_n neither_o harm_n and_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n thy_o wall_n shall_v be_v call_v health_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n be_v promise_v that_o chryst_n shall_v come_v therefore_o chryst_n teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o external_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o hatred_n debate_n and_o murder_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n now_o let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n follow_v their_o office_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o doctrine_n both_o chaff_n &_o stubble_n be_v consume_v but_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v purge_v 50._o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v untyll_o it_o be_v end_v c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o his_o last_o part_n and_o act_n be_v yet_o behind_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v work_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o that_o tempest_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v terrible_a and_o that_o burn_v also_o of_o mankind_n full_a of_o fear_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o compare_v death_n to_o baptism_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rise_v within_o a_o while_n after_o again_o to_o life_n that_o death_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o swift_a passage_n through_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pain_v until_o he_o have_v end_v this_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o comfort_v everyone_v of_o we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a both_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v death_n or_o any_o inclination_n of_o the_o present_a state_n but_o because_o when_o we_o behold_v on_o the_o lee_n shore_n celestyall_a blessedness_n glory_n and_o immortal_a rest_n we_o so_o desire_v these_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v also_o willing_o carry_v whethersoever_o faith_n and_o hope_n will_v draw_v us._n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 54._o verse_n read_v the_o tenthe_n cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 34._o 54._o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_a way_n you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o like_a of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 2._o save_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o tempest_n which_o he_o name_v here_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o he_o noat_v there_o for_o he_o say_v here_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o sea_n on_o the_o west_n part_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o when_o a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o sea_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o rain_n whereupon_o elyas_n also_o after_o three_o year_n drought_n hear_v his_o servant_n say_v 18.43_o 3._o ki._n 18.43_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o little_a cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o be_v westward_o from_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v great_a rain_n 57_o yea_o &_o why_o judge_v you_o not_o of_o yourselves_o what_o be_v right_a c._n chryst_n do_v here_o reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o lance_n the_o sore_n to_o the_o quick_a namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o enquyre_v there_o what_o be_v right_a before_o god_n for_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o cavil_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o wickedness_n nor_o set_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o truth_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n what_o be_v right_n the_o lord_n use_v this_o example_n in_o the_o fifth_z chapter_n of_o mathewe_n verse_n 25_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o agree_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o our_o adversary_n and_o now_o he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o neglect_v and_o omit_v the_o convenient_a time_n &_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o that_o which_o apertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o adversary_n he_o say_v they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o agree_v with_o he_o jest_n they_o incur_v a_o great_a displesure_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o they_o neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o willing_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o not_o weigh_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v his_o judgement_n wtout_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n r._n other_o some_o expound_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o why_o do_v not_o every_o one_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o ☞_o ☞_o if_o so_o be_v every_o one_o do_v know_v the_o law_n in_o each_o point_n scarce_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o will_v come_v into_o westminster_n hall_n but_o every_o one_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o which_o blindness_n come_v two_o way_n first_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n second_o of_o set_v malice_n when_o as_o a_o man_n shut_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o nonce_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v ¶_o one_o trust_v in_o lie_n another_z in_o his_o eloquence_n one_o in_o power_n another_z in_o friend_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n presume_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n contend_v &_o go_v to_o the_o
and_o saviour_n for_o that_o which_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n a._n concern_v the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 18._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 12._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o 90._o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n b._n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n common_o as_o of_o human_a thing_n to_o frame_v his_o speech_n accord_v to_o the_o capascity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v they_o just_o which_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o forgettinge_v worldly_a matter_n do_v always_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_v which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o who_o notwtstandinge_v have_v always_o need_v to_o pray_v 6.12_o math._n 6.12_o forgeve_v we_o our_o debt_n over_o such_o ryghteouse_a man_n which_o be_v already_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_n there_o be_v no_o such_o special_a joy_n as_o there_o be_v over_o one_o sinner_n who_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o a_o lose_a sheep_n come_v home_o again_o know_v god_n &_o be_v joyntd_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n a._n the_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o lose_v great_a tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o this_o do_v &_o therefore_o need_v no_o far_a explication_n 10._o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v c._n if_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v among_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v that_o restore_v to_o their_o company_n which_o go_v astray_o it_o become_v we_o also_o to_o joy_n with_o they_o question_n but_o how_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n than_o at_o the_o perseverance_n of_o many_o just_a man_n who_o delight_n in_o nothing_o continual_o than_o in_o righteousness_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v rather_o desire_v the_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o puernesse_n and_o integrity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v more_o shine_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n as_o rot_a branch_n he_o attribute_v the_o more_o joy_n unto_o angel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o joy_n more_o for_o that_o which_o come_v unloke_v for_o then_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o possession_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v special_o restrain_v to_o their_o conversion_n who_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n do_v rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o otherwise_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o repentance_n throughout_o our_o where_n life_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o see_v every_o one_o feel_v his_o own_o vice_n work_v daily_o in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o stumbling_n or_o fall_v or_o swaruinge_n from_o the_o mark_n when_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a race_n and_o between_o the_o come_n from_o error_n into_o the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o repentance_n which_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n howbeit_o they_o must_v needs_o sigh_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n &_o must_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o correct_v they_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n c._n this_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v show_v how_o ready_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o part_n be_v show_v how_o wicked_o they_o behave_v they_o self_n which_o speak_v evell_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o under_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o certain_a prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n by_o riotous_a &_o dissolute_a life_n &_o return_v with_o submission_n towards_o his_o father_n against_o who_o he_o have_v be_v stubborn_a &_o disobedient_a christ_n describe_v all_o sinner_n who_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o former_a folly_n come_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o compare_v god_n unto_o a_o earthly_a father_n which_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v his_o son_n offence_n but_o also_o prevent_v he_o with_o mercy_n before_o he_o ask_v forgevenesse_n 12._o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n geve_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n that_o to_o i_o belong_v and_o he_o divide_v unto_o they_o his_o substance_n c._n we_o may_v not_o as_o we_o say_v before_o stand_v upon_o every_o word_n in_o parable_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o they_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o without_o cause_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n will_v needs_o part_n his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o afterward_o spend_v first_o of_o all_o a_o sign_n of_o wicked_a arrogancy_n be_v describe_v here_o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n think_v himself_o not_o well_o except_o he_o may_v live_v lascivious_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n without_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v here_o his_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o father_n a_o old_a man_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o do_v also_o deminishe_v his_o domestical_a substance_n last_o of_o all_o follow_v his_o prodigality_n &_o dissolute_a wickedness_n by_o which_o he_o consume_v all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o sin_n he_o deserve_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o under_o this_o image_n we_o have_v most_o lively_o depaynt_v unto_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o no_o offence_n may_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o comparison_n shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o foolish_a and_o prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o blind_a &_o mad_a desire_n will_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v to_o live_v under_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o government_n of_o god_n than_o under_o any_o other_o kingdom_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a enough_o if_o so_o be_v our_o substance_n be_v join_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v needs_o divide_v it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n go_v miserabelly_a to_o waste_v for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o begin_v unto_o man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o parent_n adam_n for_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god._n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v tarry_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o will_v have_v have_v no_o division_n he_o have_v be_v rich_a enough_o and_o may_v have_v live_v well_o in_o great_a felicity_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v somewhat_o several_a for_o himself_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o this_o miserable_a man_n which_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n for_o what_o do_v the_o free_a will_n and_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v conceyve_v profit_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n euenso_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o arrogate_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o we_o will_v have_v somewhat_o proper_a to_o ourselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o perish_v but_o we_o can_v stand_v of_o ourselves_o for_o except_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v we_o up_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v 13._o and_o not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o young_a son_n have_v gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v together_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n &_o there_o waste_v his_o good_n with_o ryotouse_n live_v c._n here_o christ_n show_v
as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v encourage_v upon_o trust_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n to_o seek_v a_o reconciliation_n even_o so_o we_o the_o feelinge_n of_o god_n mercy_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n c._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o also_o be_v require_v in_o true_a repentance_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v return_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o do_v meditate_v &_o consider_v this_o mean_a in_o himself_o not_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o father_n but_o to_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n behold_v here_o how_o that_o the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o father_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o sin_n against_o their_o father_n sin_n also_o against_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o place_n heaven_n be_v take_v for_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n must_v also_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a humility_n the_o confession_n ought_v to_o answer_v the_o offence_n when_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n also_o before_o they_o otherwise_o we_o confess_v to_o god_n alone_o if_o we_o offend_v he_o alone_o for_o the_o confession_n must_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n r._n it_o do_v not_o only_o suffice_v to_o acknowledge_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v extreme_a death_n &_o damnation_n 3_o psal_n 38_o 3_o so_o david_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n so_o daniel_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o 9.5.8_o dan._n 9.5.8_o we_o have_v live_v ungodly_a and_o thus_o so_o many_o as_o seek_v to_o attain_v true_a salvation_n confess_v their_o sin_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o point_n perfect_a repentance_n do_v not_o consist_v neither_o do_v righteousness_n follow_v hereof_o by_o and_o by_o but_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o to_o other_o degreese_v of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v conceive_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o reject_v we_o although_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o pardon_n 20._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n of_o his_o father_n see_v he_o &_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o this_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o son_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o of_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o tarry_v until_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o meet_v us._n let_v we_o therefore_o call_v that_o to_o mind_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n go_v before_o that_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o compare_v to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o towards_o us._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n god_n receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o man_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n desierouse_a of_o vengeance_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v move_v to_o bend_v and_o yield_v by_o fatherly_a pity_n gentle_o to_o pardon_v their_o son_n &_o willing_o to_o require_v they_o be_v miserable_o lose_v god_n who_o exceed_a goodness_n excel_v all_o the_o love_n of_o father_n will_v be_v no_o more_o severe_a towards_o us._n and_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o earthly_a father_n which_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v concern_v himself_o before_o the_o cry_n say_v he_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o 32.5_o esai_n 65_o 2d_o psal_n 32.5_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o here_o entreat_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o son_n but_o also_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v and_o deform_v before_o he_o speak_v one_o word_n even_o so_o god_n look_v not_o for_o long_a entreaty_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n have_v purpose_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n he_o meet_v with_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n &_o kyss_v he_o c._n the_o father_n do_v not_o here_o complain_v he_o chyde_v not_o he_o threaten_v not_o but_o by_o and_o by_o embrace_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o sinner_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o work_v repentance_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n a_o mortal_a man_n be_v improper_o compare_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o earthly_a father_n by_o the_o secret_a instincte_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o renew_v the_o stubborn_a heart_n of_o his_o son_n 11.19_o ezec._n 11.19_o as_o god_n do_v who_o make_v of_o stony_a heart_n flesshy_a heart_n 21._o and_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n &_o in_o thy_o sight_n &_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n c._n here_o be_v note_v the_o other_o part_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o when_o as_o the_o feeling_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sin_v &_o have_v not_o his_o fault_n before_o his_o eye_n will_v never_o come_v to_o goodness_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o dislike_a of_o ourselves_o go_v before_o repentance_n and_o there_o be_v great_a wait_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v to_o himself_o 46.8_o esay_n 46.8_o as_o one_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o wander_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o forget_v himself_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v r._n great_a and_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n grievouse_n also_o be_v the_o sorrow_n but_o short_a be_v the_o confession_n s._n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o hypocrite_n he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o money_n in_o such_o a_o city_n with_o play_n and_o so_o much_o in_o that_o city_n by_o harlot_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o feast_n i_o have_v be_v drunken_a thou_o hear_v none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n but_o in_o a_o short_a sum_n he_o comprehend_v all_o his_o offence_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o a._n even_o as_o do_v he_o which_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 22._o but_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a garment_n and_o put_v it_o on_o he_o and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n 23._o and_o bring_v hither_o that_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a etc._n etc._n r._n as_o luke_n have_v very_o lively_o express_v in_o the_o prodigal_n young_a man_n first_o of_o all_o the_o image_n of_o a_o sinner_n lose_v with_o riotouse_n live_v and_o second_o of_o a_o repentinge_v sinner_n even_o so_o now_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o parent_n the_o image_n of_o the_o exceedinge_n clemency_n and_o goodness_n of_o god._n c._n and_o although_o in_o parable_n as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v very_o fond_a to_o discuss_v every_o particular_a thing_n here_o notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v if_o we_o say_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o only_o pardon_v sin_n to_o forget_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o do_v also_o restore_v unto_o we_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v forsake_v even_o as_o when_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o he_o chastise_v our_o ingratitude_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o ashamed_a with_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o nakedness_n for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a a._n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v those_o man_n dead_a man_n which_o be_v addict_v and_o geeven_v to_o sin_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n 25._o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v in_o
the_o field_n and_o when_o he_o come_v &_o draw_v nyghe_a to_o the_o house_n he_o hear_v minstrelsy_n and_o dance_v c._n this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o accuse_v they_o of_o inhumanity_n which_o will_v wicked_o restrain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o do_v envy_v that_o miserable_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o proud_a disdain_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v here_o reproove_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o due_a reward_n for_o their_o meryte_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n shall_v admit_v publycans_n and_o the_o common_a multytude_n to_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_n to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v brotherly_o forgeve_v our_o brethren_n their_o fault_n even_o as_o he_o fatherly_a forgeve_v both_o they_o &_o us._n s._n notwithstanding_o some_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n the_o which_o figure_n do_v not_o sound_o amiss_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o know_v how_o proud_o they_o disdain_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentiles_n c._n but_o they_o which_o do_v thus_o expound_v it_o do_v not_o suffient_o weigh_v the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o talk_n begin_v by_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v offend_v that_o christ_n shall_v show_v so_o much_o humanity_n towards_o miserable_a and_o contemn_a man_n therefore_o he_o compare_v the_o scribes_z which_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o arrogancy_n to_o modest_a man_n who_o have_v honest_o and_o thrifty_o in_o their_o life_n order_v their_o affair_n and_o to_o obedient_a son_n who_o have_v all_o their_o life_n time_n patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o father_n government_n and_o although_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o this_o praise_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n speak_v according_o to_o their_o sense_n impute_v unto_o their_o feign_a holiness_n for_o a_o virtue_n by_o concession_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o i_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o you_o false_o boast_n that_o you_o have_v be_v always_o obedient_a son_n unto_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o ought_v not_o so_o proud_o and_o arrogant_o to_o reject_v your_o brother_n when_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a life_n s._n therefore_o hypocrite_n can_v abide_v that_o so_o large_a mercy_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n attribute_v this_o parson_n to_o the_o first_o beget_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o better_o express_v for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v have_v sin_v by_z and_z by_z a_o man_n may_v have_v think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v other_o as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o beget_v therefore_o in_o this_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o great_o express_v often_o time_n we_o see_v that_o the_o elder_a be_v forsake_v and_o the_o young_a be_v choose_v thus_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o this_o most_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o elder_a brother_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n so_o hypocrite_n have_v most_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v external_a duty_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v esau_n nevertheless_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extend_v toward_o sinner_n for_o they_o cast_v god_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o duty_n we_o be_v with_o thou_o we_o serve_v thou_o yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o gieve_v no_o more_o unto_o we_o that_o thou_o do_v unto_o sinner_n they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v call_v god_n to_o a_o account_v if_o any_o man_n demand_v why_o he_o compare_v hypocrite_n to_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n agar_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v such_o place_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v heir_n even_o as_o ishmael_n boast_v of_o his_o eldership_n and_o scorn_v his_o brother_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o therefore_o come_v his_o father_n out_o and_o entreat_v he_o c._n in_o these_o word_n he_o reproach_v hypocrite_n with_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o envy_v the_o mercy_n extend_v unto_o their_o brother_n and_o although_o god_n do_v not_o entreat_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n from_o wicked_a rigour_n he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o the_o proper_a speech_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o false_a boast_n may_v be_v refute_v but_o also_o if_o a_o man_n have_v thorough_o discharge_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o his_o parent_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v because_o his_o brother_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o free_a and_o pure_a from_o this_o wicked_a affection_n 29._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o his_o father_n loe_o these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o do_v thou_o service_n neither_o brake_n i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n to_o make_v merry_a withal_o with_o my_o friend_n r._n hypocrite_n accuse_v god_n of_o unrighteousness_n &_o account_v themselves_o just_o for_o they_o perform_v the_o external_a honesty_n of_o the_o law_n think_v that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v felicity_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v say_v they_o never_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n and_o another_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorcioner_n unjust_a adoulterer_n or_o as_o this_o publican_n 18.12_o lu._n 18.12_o i_o fast_a twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o geve_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v also_o 19.20_o ma._n 19.20_o another_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o wherefore_o when_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v man_n merit_n but_o do_v free_o remit_v sin_n &_o receive_v sinner_n they_o judge_v god_n to_o be_v most_o unjust_a which_o reject_v those_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v and_o receive_v the_o worst_a we_o have_v fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o haste_v not_o see_v it_o 58.3_o esay_n 58.3_o we_o have_v humble_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o haste_v not_o regard_v it_o what_o be_v our_o good_a work_n nothing_o then_o we_o have_v fast_v in_o vain_a we_o have_v pour_v out_o long_o prayer_n in_o vain_a we_o have_v lyen_fw-we upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v do_v all_o good_a work_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v man_n meryt_n what_o righteousness_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v we_o that_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o save_v other_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n this_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o madness_n and_o vain_a boast_n of_o hypocrite_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o c._n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o first_o beget_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v lovinge_o receive_v without_o his_o hurt_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n for_o his_o brother_n salvation_n be_v sad_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o return_n 32._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a &_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a &_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o offend_v at_o our_o mirth_n of_o the_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o thy_o brother_n who_o we_o think_v be_v lose_v but_o be_v now_o return_v home_o in_o peace_n these_o two_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o because_o we_o lose_v nothing_o if_o god_n merciful_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n those_o which_o be_v stray_v away_o from_o he_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v wicked_a hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n s._n for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n which_o forsake_v god_n
provident_a and_o wise_a therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o compare_v together_o the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o contumely_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v awake_v to_o have_v a_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a to_o have_v a_o better_a sight_n in_o darkness_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteouse_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n r._n he_o call_v riches_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mammon_n which_o be_v a_o chalde_n word_n at_o that_o time_n very_o common_a and_o he_o call_v the_o same_o unrighteouse_a for_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n &_o wrong_v c._n for_o although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o evell_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v seldom_o get_v without_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n whereby_o they_o that_o possess_v they_o be_v wrap_v in_o iniquity_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o 6.9_o ma._n 13.22_o 1._o ti._n 6.9_o a._n even_o as_o in_o math._n he_o call_v they_o thorn_n and_o paul_n call_v they_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o riches_n be_v not_o call_v unryghteouse_a because_o it_o be_v a_o uniuste_a thing_n to_o possess_v they_o lazarus_n be_v poor_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v only_o evell_a because_o man_n abuse_v they_o and_o not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o iniquity_n c._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o secret_a comparison_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v riches_n which_o through_o wicked_a abuse_n do_v defile_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o provocation_n to_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n as_o to_o get_v we_o favour_n b._n therefore_o this_o say_n make_v you_o friend_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v all_o this_o say_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n 2d_o mat._n 6_o 2d_o by_o which_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o rich_a man_n shall_v seek_v any_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o deceit_n their_o oppression_n and_o theft_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v unjust_o get_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o shall_v countervail_v the_o same_o by_o satisfaction_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o as_o other_o have_v do_v which_o be_v before_o the_o papacy_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o turk_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o god_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o god_n hate_v such_o mensmakeinge_n for_o what_o great_a injury_n can_v we_o do_v unto_o he_o than_o make_v he_o a_o companion_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n call_v riches_n unrighteouse_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o geve_v part_n of_o a_o booty_n or_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v the_o injury_n which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o our_o brother_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v understode_v whereas_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o get_v and_o possess_v their_o riches_n unjust_o be_v you_o rather_o instrument_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o which_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o need_v do_v lay_v up_o for_o himself_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n c._n but_o they_o do_v very_o fond_o and_o absurly_a which_o gather_v hereof_o that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o soever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a be_v lose_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o we_o gieve_v unto_o the_o poor_a therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o respect_n the_o parson_n but_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o our_o liberality_n though_o it_o be_v show_v towards_o unthankful_a man_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n for_o our_o merit_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v evident_o enough_o appear_v here_o by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o which_o be_v gracious_a and_o rich_a if_o he_o get_v he_o friend_n in_o his_o prosperity_n have_v some_o to_o help_v he_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n even_o so_o our_o humanity_n and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n unto_o we_o in_o due_a time_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o what_o soever_o a_o man_n liberal_o bestow_v on_o his_o neighbour_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n c._n or_o rather_o when_o you_o shall_v fail_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o note_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o testefi_v that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o stewardship_n be_v but_o short_a lest_o the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n may_v make_v we_o more_o covetous_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v trust_n unto_o their_o riches_n many_o do_v prodigal_o spend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v other_o defraud_v their_o neighbour_n by_o wicked_a oppression_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a imagination_n of_o long_a life_n do_v careless_o live_v as_o they_o lust_n they_o may_v receyve_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n b._n he_o say_v that_o the_o friend_n who_o he_o command_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v judge_n with_o he_o of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o a._n he_o call_v eternal_a life_n everlasting_a tabernacle_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n paul_n also_o use_v say_v 5.1_o 2._o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n 10._o he_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v jest_n be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unryghteouse_a in_o the_o jest_n be_v unrighteouse_a also_o in_o much_o c._n these_o be_v proverbial_a sentence_n take_v from_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o true_a it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o deceyver_n neglect_v a_o little_a gain_n bewray_v his_o wickedness_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n yea_o many_o seek_v after_o great_a gain_n in_o small_a matter_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o simplicity_n even_o as_o we_o see_v many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v disceave_v their_o creditor_n of_o much_o will_v in_o the_o begin_v win_v credit_n in_o that_o which_o be_v little_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o false_a because_o in_o proverb_n we_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o we_o say_v common_o trust_v not_o he_o with_o much_o who_o thou_o find_v untrusty_a in_o a_o little_a the_o lord_n use_v this_o proverbial_a sentence_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o provoke_v we_o willing_o to_o bestow_v our_o present_a good_n affyrm_v that_o he_o can_v have_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a disposer_n of_o these_o external_a good_n 11._o so_o then_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o shall_v trust_v you_o in_o the_o true_a treasure_n c._n now_o he_o appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o dispense_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o which_o though_o the_o world_n esteem_v not_o somuch_o as_o they_o ought_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v charge_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o such_o like_a gift_n which_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o matter_n of_o less_o price_n as_o be_v the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o privye_n threaten_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n s_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o stewardship_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o heavenly_a
when_o man_n do_v not_o help_v the_o poor_a beggar_n dog_n do_v lick_v his_o sore_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o dog_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o secret_a provydence_n of_o god_n who_o by_o their_o ensample_n condemn_v this_o wicked_a rich_a man_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v holpen_v of_o dog_n which_o be_v neglect_v of_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o geve_v somuch_o as_o the_o crumm_n of_o bread_n to_o one_o that_o be_v pine_v hungary_n to_o help_v who_o the_o dog_n lick_n he_o with_o their_o tongue_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o brute_n beast_n do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_n against_o we_o the_o more_o to_o bewray_v our_o fault_n a._n let_v we_o learn_v then_o to_o do_v good_a that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v both_o their_o death_n be_v declare_v the_o which_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o both_o c._n death_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o felicity_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o all_o kingdom_n poor_a lazarus_n have_v no_o body_n to_o care_n for_o he_o and_o now_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n his_o minister_n but_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n &_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o hundred_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o we_o a_o evident_a lesson_n in_o the_o person_n of_o lazarus_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v they_o accurse_v before_o god_n which_o live_v a_o wearisome_a and_o painful_a life_n languish_v with_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o hide_v and_o oppress_v with_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o malediction_n but_o we_o see_v what_o a_o precious_a soul_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o foul_a and_o corrupt_a body_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o a_o bless_a life_n wherefore_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o contempt_n and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o man_n help_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n have_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n ready_a to_o attend_v upon_o he_o moreover_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n how_o little_a we_o ought_v to_o regard_v temporal_a felicity_n which_o bring_v eternal_a destruction_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n b._n this_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n abraham_n therefore_o be_v prefer_v before_o lazarus_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v condemn_v riches_n c._n what_o sundry_a exposition_n many_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v concern_v abraham_n bosom_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v it_o may_v suffice_v only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o abraham_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o in_o he_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v lay_v which_o be_v faithful_o keep_v first_o for_o his_o son_n and_o afterwards_o deliver_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o they_o be_v call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n even_o so_o after_o death_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o bosom_n because_o they_o receyve_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o father_n into_o who_o lap_n or_o bosom_n the_o child_n do_v come_v when_o they_o resort_v home_o in_o the_o evening_n from_o their_o labour_n see_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v disperse_v be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o in_o this_o present_a race_n they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n even_o so_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o go_v to_o bless_a rest_n in_o the_o which_o he_o carry_v for_o they_o therefore_o as_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o so_o we_o must_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o bosom_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o live_v in_o his_o house_n and_o after_o death_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o bosom_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o the_o godly_a at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n after_o death_n question_n or_o whether_o christ_n by_o rise_v again_o have_v open_v his_o bosom_n in_o the_o which_o as_o well_o abraham_n himself_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a also_o do_v rest_n we_o answer_v bryef_o that_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v more_o evydent_o shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n answer_n and_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o his_o come_n have_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n set_v before_o the_o father_n to_o behold_v in_o dark_a cloud_n even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o fruition_n of_o heavenly_a life_n and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o note_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o immortallitye_n be_v put_v of_o untyll_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n that_o quiet_a haven_n of_o everlasting_a peace_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_n do_v sail_n out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n may_v be_v call_v as_o well_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o of_o chryst_n but_o because_o we_o be_v proceed_v further_a than_o do_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n this_o distinct_o shall_v be_v more_o apt_o noated_a if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o member_n of_o chryst_n be_v gather_v unto_o their_o head_n &_o so_o the_o metaphor_n concern_v abraham_n bosom_n shall_v cease_v even_o as_o the_o bryghtnesse_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o rise_v darken_v all_o the_o star_n notwithstade_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o the_o father_n while_o they_o live_v under_o the_o law_n embrace_v by_o the_o faith_n inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a life_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v receyve_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o rich_a man_n also_o dye_v a._n riches_n can_v not_o deliver_v this_o man_n from_o death_n 9.27_o heb._n 9.27_o for_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v on_o e_z dye_n rychman_n therefore_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o vain_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v perpetual_a felicity_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v bury_v c._n christ_n here_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o scotfree_a man_n make_v no_o mention_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o wild_a beast_n unbury_v but_o because_o he_o be_v contemptuous_o cast_v into_o a_o pit_n without_o honour_n contrariwise_o the_o scotfree_a man_n be_v sumptuous_o bury_v accord_v to_o his_o riches_n some_o part_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o how_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a this_o ambition_n be_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n do_v testefy_v wherefore_o we_o have_v here_o a_o consolation_n if_o so_o be_v our_o dead_a carcase_n be_v not_o honourable_o bury_v or_o be_v cast_v forth_o for_o wild_a beast_n for_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n the_o poor_a man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o expense_n &_o cost_n do_v profit_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o funeral_n otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o decent_a burial_n be_v laudable_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n 23._o and_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o of_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n c._n although_o christ_n show_v a_o history_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o describe_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o figure_n which_o he_o know_v be_v meet_v for_o our_o understanding_n for_o man_n soul_n have_v not_o finger_n and_o eye_n neither_o be_v they_o thirsty_a neither_o have_v they_o mutual_a talk_n one_o with_o another_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v between_o abraham_n and_o the_o glutton_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o
they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n behold_v he_o more_o earnest_o desire_v thy_o salvation_n than_o thou_o can_v crave_v the_o same_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o offer_v his_o benefit_n unto_o thou_o them_z thou_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o a._n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v 12.50_o luk._n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v r._n wherefore_o the_o more_o thy_o sin_n oppress_v thou_o the_o more_z make_v thou_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n moreover_o chryst_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n again_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o passion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o glory_n to_o come_v 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o passeover_n which_o i_o will_v eat_v with_o you_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n for_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o live_v as_o a_o man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o will_v enter_v by_o my_o passion_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n not_o to_o live_v a_o externall_n life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n among_o you_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 21._o verse_n in_o the_o 26._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o 21._o yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n r._n in_o these_o word_n chryst_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o passion_n by_o constraynte_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n for_o he_o know_v both_o his_o betray_n and_o the_o traitor_n and_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v will_v escape_v the_o same_o in_o time_n but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o suffer_v his_o passion_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n then_o to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n 15.3_o ronvere_n 15.3_o a._n therefore_o most_o true_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o chryst_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o r._n moreover_o whereas_o so_o often_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o most_o wicked_a person_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v judas_n to_o repent_v he_o for_o all_o though_o judas_n have_v already_o commit_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n in_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o chryst_n yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n reject_v he_o not_o but_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n he_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o by_o name_n read_v for_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v the_o 26._o of_o mat._n verse_n 24._o 24._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a a._n concern_v this_o contention_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 24._o 18.4_o mat._n 18.4_o the_o which_o luke_n seem_v to_o place_n here_o out_o of_o order_n bu._n the_o like_a contention_n also_o happen_v between_o the_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o math._n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v bydden_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n a._n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o matthew_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o trybe_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n c._n but_o luke_n use_v more_o word_n than_o do_v math._n for_o because_o the_o apostles_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o stand_v constant_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o call_v his_o contention_n temptation_n with_o the_o which_o god_n exercyse_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o very_o apt_o he_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n because_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o c._n he_o do_v here_o make_v they_o not_o only_a lieutenant_n but_o also_o king_n because_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n by_o this_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n lest_o they_o shall_v to_o greedy_o desire_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o dispose_v for_o although_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o exalt_v to_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o abase_v himself_o first_o &_o get_v he_o kingly_a honour_n by_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n bu._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a contention_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v among_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a learn_v rather_o to_o serve_v of_o i_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n serve_v the_o great_a he_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o you_o have_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o humility_n abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o for_o the_o which_o my_o brethren_n also_o have_v forsake_v i_o therefore_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o for_o already_o i_o dispose_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o with_o i_o &_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o at_o my_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o i_o therefore_o little_a up_o your_o mind_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v put_v away_o that_o dream_n concern_v this_o present_a felicity_n &_o kingdom_n for_o here_o we_o must_v serve_v there_o we_o shall_v reign_v 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n c._n chryst_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o hystorycal_o of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v but_o also_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v have_v a_o battle_n with_o sathan_n &_o wtal_a promise_v unto_o they_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o we_o may_v by_o and_o by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o subtle_a snare_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o teach_v say_v 6.12_o â—ph_n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spyritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o chryst_n word_n be_v this_o when_o hereafter_o very_o short_o you_o see_v i_o oppress_v know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o satan_n will_v use_v the_o same_o violence_n against_o you_o to_o overthrow_v you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n for_o he_o to_o weaken_v your_o faith_n bu._n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v simon_n twice_o it_o show_v the_o vehemency_n and_o serious_a affection_n of_o his_o admonition_n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v satan_n have_v desire_v he_o note_v that_o all_o evil_n come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o we_o be_v right_o teach_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o devil_n &_o sin_n final_o he_o admonish_v peter_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o shall_v fall_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v more_o deep_o than_o the_o rest_n
moses_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n &_o deed_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o chryst_n be_v call_v mighty_a in_o work_n for_o his_o miracle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n divine_a which_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o large_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o excel_v as_o well_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o other_o excellent_a gift_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v neither_o be_v this_o addition_n superfluous_a before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o people_n which_o show_v that_o chryst_n excellency_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o hereeby_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o join_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o work_n to_o his_o word_n &_o which_o will_v not_o seek_v only_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n to_o walk_v sincere_o &_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n &_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v even_o the_o three_o day_n c._n it_o shall_v evidentl_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v concern_v chryst_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o report_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o chryste_n contain_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n may_v have_v discourage_v a_o man_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o gosple_n cleophas_n set_v against_o this_o offence_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o although_o hereafter_o he_o show_v himself_o fearful_a and_o waver_a in_o the_o hope_v thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o dylligent_o gather_v all_o the_o help_v he_o can_v to_o support_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o note_v the_o three_o day_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n also_o whereas_o after_o that_o he_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o find_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o chryste_n be_v rise_v thus_o the_o godly_a man_n hang_v between_o faith_n &_o fear_n help_v his_o faith_n and_o fight_v against_o fear_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astony_v which_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v we_o astony_v r._n be_v this_o just_a cause_n of_o astonishment_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v geeven_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o those_o woman_n know_v these_o thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o slow_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n whether_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n chryst_n have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o sign_n be_v show_v and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o it_o come_v of_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v his_o word_n he_o may_v speak_v a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n in_o we_o until_o he_o himself_o work_v the_o same_o in_o us._n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v this_o reprehension_n seem_v to_o sharp_a for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n but_o he_o which_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v ill_o bestow_v so_o long_o time_n his_o labour_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o profit_n for_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o be_v not_o only_o restrain_v to_o these_o two_o but_o also_o a_o common_a fault_n be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n may_v here_o anon_o at_o their_o mouth_n chryste_n have_v so_o oftentimes_o tell_v they_o before_o of_o his_o death_n so_o oftentimes_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n &_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o deaf_a man_n or_o rather_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o waver_v with_o the_o wound_n therefore_o he_o do_v just_o attribute_v this_o waver_a to_o folishnesse_n and_o make_v sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o schoolmaster_n but_o also_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o small_a regard_n to_o that_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o their_o dulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n because_o the_o same_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o by_o they_o see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o also_o so_o notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n bear_v the_o same_o blame_n of_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o this_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o rail_a sentence_n question_n whether_o also_o chryst_n himself_o teach_v not_o say_v who_o soever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o chryst_n both_o teach_v well_o and_o also_o do_v well_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o murder_n to_o reproach_n our_o brother_n with_o word_n &_o with_o private_a rashness_n and_o carnal_a affection_n to_o geve_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n the_o name_n of_o fool_n but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o rail_v or_o reproach_n but_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a affection_n but_o spiritual_a zeal_n it_o be_v not_o pryvate_a rashness_n but_o public_a authority_n for_o in_o that_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o us._n for_o that_o holy_a sermon_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o second_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryste_n by_o the_o first_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v fool_n dull_a abiecte_n curse_a and_o damn_a see_v we_o do_v none_o of_o these_o work_n perfect_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v therefore_o when_o chryste_n blame_v &_o reprehend_v these_o his_o two_o disciple_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n that_o by_o this_o way_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o know_v chryst_n their_o salvation_n r._n if_o so_o be_v chryst_n have_v not_o seek_v their_o profit_n this_o sentence_n have_v be_v a_o reproach_n but_o see_v such_o reprehension_n as_o this_o be_v proceed_v of_o charity_n we_o must_v not_o count_v they_o reproach_n neither_o must_v we_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o chryst_n see_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v to_o negligent_a &_o slothful_a to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a begin_v with_o reprehension_n so_o also_o must_v they_o be_v delte_v withal_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v neglygent_a or_o stubborn_a yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o must_v be_v do_v without_o bitterness_n for_o we_o must_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o bear_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n then_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o ought_v not_o chryst_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n
dishonour_n and_o infirmity_n see_v therefore_o other_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a whole_a &_o sound_a in_o the_o resurrection_n how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o body_n of_o chryst_n rise_v again_o whole_a &_o sound_a to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n c._o we_o answer_v that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o chryst_n be_v rather_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o then_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o endue_v with_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a immortality_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o his_o electe_v sake_n content_v to_o carry_v for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o body_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o very_o in_o this_o he_o do_v wonderful_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o want_v some_o part_n of_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o to_o disappoint_v their_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o help_n and_o stay_v moreover_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o body_n cut_v and_o mangle_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n r._n for_o his_o body_n have_v now_o another_o manner_n of_o form_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o it_o have_v among_o man_n he_o have_v now_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o form_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o comprehesible_a of_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o in_o this_o transformation_n before_o his_o three_o disciple_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o haâ—_n mortal_a flesh_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o thâ—_n sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v madâ—_n pass_v white_a his_o body_n must_v needs_o bâ—_n endue_v with_o great_a majesty_n after_o his_o resurrection_n into_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o as_o he_o will_v eat_v in_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n his_o disciple_n to_o testefy_v his_o resurrection_n though_o he_o need_v no_o meat_n so_o he_o will_v carry_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o his_o resurrection_n a._n for_o the_o behoulder_n hereof_o can_v not_o gainsay_v such_o manife_a sign_n whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o do_v much_o morâ—_n fervent_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o another_o place_n 3â—_n act._n 4_o 3â—_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v with_o they_o all_o 41._o and_o while_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n c._n this_o place_n also_o testefi_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a unbelever_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o believe_v their_o affection_n be_v tie_v with_o great_a vehemency_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v iâ—_n quiet_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v spring_v not_o but_o from_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o waâ—_n a_o let_v to_o their_o faith_n to_o prevail_v &_o overcome_v therefore_o let_v we_o note_v how_o great_a we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v the_o vehemency_n our_o affection_n the_o which_o although_o it_o sprynge_v from_o good_a beginning_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o carry_v we_o quite_o &_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o how_o diligent_o we_o ought_v to_o sight_n against_o the_o impediment_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o chrâ—st_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o express_v such_o a_o affection_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v any_o wonderful_a or_o joyful_a thing_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o rapte_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o same_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v in_o abraham_n he_o laugh_v and_o say_v 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 17_o 1â—_n shall_v a_o c_o yâ—de_fw-fr be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v the_o laughter_n of_o â—ara_n be_v reprehend_v because_o it_o spring_v of_o infidellity_n so_o be_v abraham_n â—apt_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v such_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o if_o these_o word_n for_o â—oye_n be_v not_o add_v we_o may_v have_v think_v the_o discyple_n to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n unbelevinge_v but_o they_o wonder_v so_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n c._n here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o gent_o and_o love_o the_o lord_n bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o hold_v they_o that_o fall_n with_o a_o new_a prop_n or_o stay_v and_o although_o he_o have_v get_v the_o new_a estate_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o meat_n they_o angel_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o vouchsafe_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v &_o drynk_v all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o now_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o same_o he_o eat_v meat_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v always_o more_o regard_n to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v always_o we_o we_o see_v also_o how_o great_a our_o imbecility_n be_v yea_o even_o when_o we_o have_v evident_a promise_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o for_o whereunto_o serve_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o only_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v us._n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o chryste_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o by_o such_o help_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n 42._o and_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n a._n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fragment_n of_o their_o supper_n in_o johns_n gospel_n we_o have_v these_o word_n as_o soon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n 9_o john_n 21_o 9_o john_n â—_o 9_o and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n also_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o fish_n when_o the_o lord_n feed_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v such_o meat_n as_o by_o their_o own_o art_n and_o labour_n they_o take_v for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o c._n he_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o say_v before_o because_o he_o be_v a_o hungared_a but_o he_o do_v eat_v to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o he_o retain_v the_o scar_n in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n whereof_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n r_o for_o to_o eat_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o special_a sign_n of_o life_n wherefore_o chryst_n have_v raise_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 8.55_o luk._n 8.55_o command_v to_o geve_v her_o meat_n not_o to_o qualify_v her_o hunger_n which_o the_o maid_n as_o yet_o feel_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o manifeste_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v alive_a a._n also_o of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o jesus_n 12.13_o joh._n 12.13_o when_o he_o have_v a_o supper_n prepare_v for_o he_o at_o bethanie_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n r._n therefore_o chryst_n will_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o assuage_v hunger_n which_o he_o can_v never_o â—ele_n any_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o peter_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o caesaria_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n &_o say_v my_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o we_o witness_v
choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o roase_o from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o chryste_n do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o cause_n afore_o allege_v c._n and_o here_o the_o faithful_a must_v omit_v all_o curious_a question_n as_o these_o if_o so_o be_v this_o corruptible_a meat_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v what_o nourishment_n do_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o chryst_n receyve_v thereby_o also_o what_o become_v of_o the_o excrement_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o consume_v quite_o and_o clean_o a_o little_a meat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o chryst_n do_v true_o taste_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o consume_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v to_o his_o nourishment_n 18.8_o gen._n 18.8_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o abraham_n â—able_n even_o aâ—_n they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o true_a body_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o satisfy_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v boath_n eat_v and_o drink_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfyl_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n r._n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n chryste_n have_v prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o evydente_a sign_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o earth_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o profit_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n chryst_n roase_n again_o from_o death_n not_o that_o this_o one_o jew_n or_o that_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o the_o hapynes_n of_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o nation_n a._n for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenyent_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 49.6_o esay_n 49.6_o and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenient_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n wherefore_o chryst_n will_v not_o only_o approve_v his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o ordain_v also_o the_o open_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o office_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_z and_z may_v also_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o special_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o must_v be_v fulfil_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v secret_o reprehend_v the_o gross_a forgetfulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v familiar_o teach_v concern_v his_o resurrection_n to_o come_v be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o mention_n thereof_o for_o his_o word_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o doubt_n as_o in_o a_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o foretell_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o remember_v my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v i_o of_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v this_o thing_n by_o my_o doctrine_n that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v moses_n law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n have_v special_a respect_n unto_o christ_n do_v pprophecy_n of_o christ_n commend_v christ_n &_o do_v send_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n alone_o and_o although_o at_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o handle_v other_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n have_v always_o regard_v unto_o christ_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o study_v of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o night_n c._n herby_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n which_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v little_a for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v not_o fail_v wherefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v a._n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v pass_v 21.33_o lu._n 21.33_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n c._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o his_o dysciple_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o teach_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o vain_a until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o mind_n be_v illumine_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n 145.8_o psa_fw-la 145.8_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n but_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o among_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a until_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o inward_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n who_o proper_a gift_n be_v to_o illumine_v the_o blind_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v what_o be_v right_a how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a and_o weak_a in_o every_o respect_n insomuch_o that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.18_o 1._o co._n 3.18_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v meet_a disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o crave_v for_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o forsake_v also_o the_o foolyshe_a opynion_n of_o freewill_n to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n government_n r._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o but_o we_o must_v also_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o jew_n have_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o righte_o understand_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dysciple_n know_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o learned_a interpreter_n than_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a light_n 9_o joh._n 1_o 9_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n question_n c._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n
rather_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o teach_v they_o three_o whole_a year_n than_o he_o will_v at_o the_o first_o open_v their_o mind_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n appear_v not_o so_o quick_o answer_n answer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n because_o when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a light_n they_o feel_v also_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o former_a time_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v ever_o after_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n which_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o vain_a furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o learn_v to_o their_o profit_n by_o that_o three_o year_n ignorance_n that_o they_o attain_a to_o new_a understand_v only_o by_o heavenly_a light_n notwtstanding_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o clean_o void_a of_o the_o light_n of_o understand_v but_o that_o they_o retain_v certain_a small_a prynciple_n but_o because_o the_o taste_v which_o they_o have_v be_v very_o small_a this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a understanding_n when_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o they_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n c._n but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v and_o say_v question_v see_v chryst_n here_o open_v his_o apostle_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n why_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v unto_o they_o afterward_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v answer_n answer_n that_o god_n do_v work_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o we_o and_o by_o degree_n he_o open_v his_o dysciple_n mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o deffer_v their_o full_a illumination_n until_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o sure_o because_o they_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v &_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n c._n hereof_o come_v no_o small_a consolation_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n happen_v long_o before_o although_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a by_o infinite_a miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o when_o we_o see_v it_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o seeinge_v all_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v the_o same_o and_o see_v we_o read_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o prophesy_v be_v s_o fulfil_v all_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o this_o place_n very_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v with_o great_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o this_o place_n also_o their_o cavil_n be_v refell_v which_o say_v that_o external_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v natural_o no_o power_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o without_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n do_v vanish_v away_o from_o the_o reprobate_n with_o out_o fruit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n and_o thus_o it_o behove_v chryst_n to_o suffer_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o it_o teach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryste_n not_o to_o be_v corporal_a in_o this_o earth_n but_o rather_o that_o chryst_n must_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n cross_a and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o same_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v concern_v chryste_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n for_o to_o tread_v upon_o christ_n heel_n be_v to_o cast_v he_o into_o diverse_a affliction_n and_o into_o corporal_a death_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o the_o patriarch_n use_v signify_v that_o chryst_n shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o add_v also_o his_o resurrection_n for_o to_o omit_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v plain_o prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o there_o be_v never_o any_o prophet_n which_o have_v write_v the_o chryst_n shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v but_o the_o same_o have_v also_o testefied_a plain_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o &_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v he_o then_o gather_v together_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n and_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n by_o external_a violence_n no_o very_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o thyrd_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n r._n behold_v this_o be_v the_o mean_a this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o chryst_n shall_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v not_o monster_n and_o gather_v together_o soldier_n to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o with_o external_a tyranny_n but_o he_o shall_v ordain_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o repentance_n may_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n a._n but_o let_v we_o note_v the_o order_n which_o chryst_n follow_v here_o c._n first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n second_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o of_o they_o both_o for_o where_o of_o come_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o chryst_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o our_o fylthynesse_n wash_v of_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n righteousness_n purchase_v for_o we_o therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n because_o from_o thence_o sprynge_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o regeneration_n into_o a_o new_a and_o spyritual_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o repentance_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o in_o his_o name_n because_o we_o can_v neither_o hope_v for_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o can_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o obtain_v newness_n of_o life_n but_o by_o this_o that_o jesus_n chryste_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1.30_o 1._o co._n 1.30_o what_o repentance_n be_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n furthermore_o in_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reprehend_v as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o repentance_n we_o must_v be_v very_o diligent_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v wonderful_a to_o overthrow_v or_o obscure_a matter_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o repentance_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 4.21_o ephe_n 4.21_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o well_o know_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n &_o regeneration_n to_o repent_v or_o to_o convert_v unto_o god_n contain_v mortification_n or_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o &_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o refer_v our_o whole_a life_n unto_o he_o &_o begin_v to_o mislike_v of_o ourselves_o 7.9_o 2._o cor._n 7.9_o hereof_o come_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_v i_o rejoice_v that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o your_o sorrow_n be_v godly_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o geeve_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god._n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o